ARCEUS' PIRATE JOURNEY

by Kideo11

In the Great Age of Pirates, countless people rushed to the sea. The person who obtained Arceus' power arrived in this world as the new Arceus and got in touch with the Lunarian race. Based on the reality that everything can be Mythical Zoan, the current him can also be called Mythical Zoan user. Whether it is One Piece or Pirate King, it has nothing to do with him,

3. Chapter 201- 300

Chapter 201

For Zeraora, only Arceus, who created him, can bear the name of God, Gan Fol is just a stronger ordinary person in his perception.

So in Zeraora's view, Gan Fol is not worthy of the word god.

"Don't worry about Zeraora, we are not the protagonists in this battle." He looked at the chief, who nominally helped the Shandians regain their homeland, and it was not them who declared war.

And at this time, Gan Fol just happened to drive the Pegasus under his crotch to come over.

Although it is said to be a horse, it actually only has the shape of a horse in general. There is no such creature as a pegasus in the sky island.

The dense black circular spots on the pink skin are the proof of its race. The black spots are all over the body, even the back of the wings. This black spot alone can cause some people to feel uncomfortable on the psychological level.

"I am the **** Gan Fu here, from Shandia and Qinghai, why are you here?"

"Gan Fur! Stop talking nonsense, of course we are here to take back our homeland and return Appayado!"

"Kodor, I told you, we can sit down and talk about many things, there is no need to fight."

"Okay, you air islanders get out of there, return Appajado to us, and we can talk about the rest." When he spoke, he had already carried the DIY rocket on his shoulder, and the muzzle was pointed at Gan Fuer's. direction.

"It's impossible, Appayado has been an integral part of Sky Island for hundreds of years."

"Then there's nothing to talk about."

Looking at the situation of the Shandians, Gan Fur prepared for battle.

Although he likes to fight, the manager of an island is responsible for facing the enemy.

In the White Sea, the soil is a very precious thing. It has no fixed value, but has an incomparable meaning.

After Shandora was washed to the sky island, the island became the island of the gods of the sky island, Apayado, and became the place where the sky island managers lived, and ordinary sky island residents could not enter at will.

So the conflict between the Shandians is not the conflict with the entire Sky Islanders, but the conflict with the Sky Island ruling class.

Gan Foer tried to negotiate with the Sandians, but the fundamental contradiction between the two sides could not be reconciled.

The ?Sandians wanted these invaders to leave their homeland, and the Sky Islanders were unwilling to give up so much land.

If you want to break this contradiction, unless there is a more powerful enemy, and at the same time regard the Sandia and Sky Islanders as enemies, their contradictions can only be reconciled under the oppression of external forces.

For example, Anilu, the force of the beasts can also do this, but because of historical factors, the beasts chose the Shandian side.

The negotiation broke down as before. Gan Fauer thought that the next thing was no different from the past.

But today's results are different.

Those outside Qinghai people ended the battle with a crushing attitude, not to mention Sky Islanders, even Shandia people didn't react.

Before they could make contact with the enemy, the battle was already ended by Zeraora.

Zeraora, who turned into lightning, walked through the team of Sky Islanders. Whenever his figure flashed across an area, a group of people fell to the ground one after another under the attack of lightning.

Even the strongest among them, Gan Fur, doesn't make much difference. If you have to say it, ordinary people were directly numb by Zeraora's discharge, and Gan Fur made him give him an extra leg.

"Too weak, why do these people call themselves gods, and why do they call themselves the guards of gods?"

Zeraora didn't want to make a move, and Mandelfish was enough to solve this scene, but the manager of the sky island called God, which was considered a taboo for Zeraora.

The strength is just a little stronger. After all, God is also divided into strong and weak, but this level is completely unworthy of being compared with Arceus, that is the only true God in his heart.

"It's boring, Big Brother Zeraora went straight to it."

"That's right, the people of Paradise are still too weak."

Although there is a certain difference between the empty island and the great route, its location is here after all, so it is not a big problem.

From the moment Zeraora disembarked, these pirates had already put away their weapons, because they already knew the end.

This is the result of being crushed at the cadre level. If there is no strong individual force that can deal with the opponent's strong, then the number of people is meaningless.

Compared to what these pirates are accustomed to, the state of the moment becomes very strange.

"Sister Shanna, what's wrong with you?"

"I don't really think about what the point of my coming out is."

Previously in Magic Valley Town, she had just dealt with an opponent, and all the rest were dealt with by Mandelfish.

Now on the empty island, Zeraora's movements are faster, adding up to less than a minute, the enemy has already been destroyed.

She remembered that before she came out, someone told her to let her practice her hands. Now it seems that this is a lonely practice.

And the eyes of the Shandians were even more awe-inspiring. Yesterday, Mandelphish defeated all the warriors with his bare hands, which was shocking enough for the chief.

And now the enemy that has plagued Shandia for hundreds of years was completely defeated in just a few minutes, and they were not even qualified to fight back, which was beyond their understanding.

"So you are an ancient god, aren't you?"

According to the ancestral legend, the Lunaria people said similar words when they entrusted them with keeping things.

He also heard what ?Zeraora just said, and now in his understanding, Arceus is the **** of another race, and it has recovered.

"Do you really just need those humble shells?"

Although ? and the Sky Islanders were defeated in the battle, they also had the ability to resist, so the war lasted for hundreds of years.

But in the face of the absolute crushing power, they developed a feeling of awe. Just like when they believed in giant snakes as gods, the Shandians would worship extremely powerful creatures, not to mention that they were helping them.

The ? hometown was back in his hands, and none of the clansmen was injured, which was too far from the battle he imagined.

"This is the reward for keeping your promise for hundreds of years. Our conditions will not change. The enemy has been defeated. Now Shandora is yours."

People will make things more reasonable through their own brains, and after the chief identifies the identity of the **** Arceus, this behavior becomes reasonable again.

The gifts given at will by the gods are treasures that mortals cannot ask for much. It is difficult for them to retake Shandora, but it is easy for the other party.

Now he even changed his expression when he looked at Zeraora, this kind of orc figure is probably the real messenger.

But the matter is not completely over yet, all the people led by Gan Fol were defeated by Zeraora, but I am afraid that Appayadone has no manpower left.

However, there are still a large number of sky islanders living on the nearby Angel Island, where ordinary residents live and where a large number of shellfish are produced.

Arceus didn't like massacres, so he couldn't kill all those people. At this time, Gan Fuer's role came into play.

As the manager of the sky island, his surrender is more representative of an attitude.

Chapter 202

"Apajado is returned to the Shandians. Angel Island is still under your autonomy, but you are not allowed to set up armed forces. You need to collect and cultivate a certain amount of sky island shells every year, and the most important point is that you are never allowed to call yourself a god. What's the problem? ?"

After a while, Gan Fauer, who woke up, was given an ultimatum by Mandelfey before he could deal with his injuries.

"Qinghai people, why do you want to interfere in the dispute over the empty island?"

Gan Fauer did not answer Mandelfish's words, but instead asked him, but the consequence of doing so was that he was kicked in the chest by Mandelfish.

"You are the losers. I am notifying you, not waiting for your questions. You only need to answer my words, whether you understand or not, or you can try our other methods."

Arceus took Yamato and the others into Appayado, intending to go to see what Shandora looked like.

And the common members such as Mandelfish were left here, and they were ordered to take over the rule of the empty island before Arceus returned.

Not to mention, Gan Foer now has a great say in Angel Island, and his surrender can represent an attitude that saves the Beast Pirates a lot of trouble.

Because the country of Wano is to be built as a base camp, the beasts will frequently intervene in the management of the country of Wano.

But this is an empty island thousands of miles away. Although it is intended to be one of its own territory, it will not interfere with the autonomy of the locals.

For the Sky Islanders, nothing will change except that their **** island, Appayado, was taken by the Sandians.

"Sir God!"

Watching what happened to Gan Fowler, some members of his guard called out this familiar name, and then they were put on the head by a gun barrel.

"I'm not very clear about what I said? It is absolutely not allowed to use the title of God, don't you understand? Kill it and let them know the consequences."

Looking at the Sky Islander who still insisted on this title, Mandelfish made a very straightforward decision. He wanted to get everything done before Arceus and the others came back. Naturally, the means would not be like the country of Wano.

"Wait, stop! I'll do what you want, let go of McKinley, now there is no so-called **** in the sky."

Zeraora easily overwhelmed them, and they were all beaten by the opponent alone, let alone so many.

There are no casualties yet. Although the damage caused by the current is not light, they are all still alive and have no strength to resist, and he does not want to add casualties.

"I would have promised earlier, let him go, Mr. Gan Fall, then please go and announce the results to the people at Angel Island now."

"Yes, but you don't allow us to set up an armed force. What about the security of the sky island? What if the Sandia people retaliate against us?"

"You don't have to worry about it, the Shandia people will not attack you. This is our agreement. As for your safety, of course, we are responsible for it."

said that Mandelfish took out the flag that had been prepared long ago, and followed Ganfur and the others to the direction of Angel Island.

Apayado, the Shandians who have set foot on their homeland again are more excited, but hundreds of years have passed, and this place is no longer what it is like in the tribe.

Although the sky islanders occupied this place, they just planned it as an island of gods, and did not move in on a large scale. The free-growing plants have already changed the appearance of the place.

After traveling through the jungle for a long time, they found the legendary Golden Land.

"This place is really full of gold." A pirate tore open the vines. Although the wall below was dim, after smashing it a few times, he was still sure that this large piece was gold.

"If you want, the gold here can be taken away at will."

But none of the pirates took action. Compared with these external things, their own strength is more important. Without the order of Arceus, they will not act at will.

And the gold here is actually quite tasteless for today's Beast Pirates. John's treasure, the huge trade brought by Beast Fruits makes them very rich.

So Arceus just let them collect some golden fragments that have been destroyed, as for the complete building, they did not touch.

"Foster father, foster father, where is the golden bell?" Yamato asked her own question. She has not seen the legendary golden bell until now. At the same time, the people of Shandia are also searching for the location of the golden bell. .

To rekindle the lights of Shandora, which was the goal they had been waiting for for nearly four hundred years. When it was found, the Shandians present cheered.

The mighty bell rang through the sky, but there was a screeching noise amid the cheers.

A giant python with an incomparably exaggerated body appeared here, and its huge snake pupils stared in the direction of the golden bell above and seemed to miss something.

The length of more than 200 meters is the well-deserved overlord here. The people below are like ants to it. It is a giant python called the Lord of the Sky, and even Gan Fu can't do anything about it.

The bell of the Golden Bell is its favorite sound, but it has not been heard for a long time.

And the appearance of this giant python also helped Arceus solve a problem. The sky island must leave a person to ensure safety, but the Beast Pirates have no suitable personnel to station here for the time being.

Now with this giant python, it is different, and this giant python has some origins with these Shandians.

While listening to the bell, it was suddenly restrained by something, and before it could react, more vines directly wrapped around its head and pressed its huge body on the island cloud.

It didn't take much time to tame it, but it shocked the heart of the chief of Shandia again.

He had heard of this giant python. Its grandfather was the snake **** worshipped by the Shandians hundreds of years ago. Although he was finally killed, the Shandians also worshipped this giant python for a long time.

The huge size and long lifespan make it a god, but it is like a puppy in front of Arceus, and it is conquered almost in a face-to-face time.

"From today onwards, you are responsible for protecting the safety of the Shandians and obey their orders, understand?"

"hiss"

"It's good to understand, but now you are too weak. Although it is a bit big, it should be similar."

He has not transformed the wild boar of the mountain **** of Wano. The giant python in front of him is the first giant creature he transformed. This size is bigger than the super ancient Pokemon. With it guarding here, the strength of the paradise is basically the same. Don't worry about anything.

Chapter 203

Nolan didn't even realize what happened, a burst of energy poured into its body, and then its body underwent huge changes.

The original pattern began to fade, the belly became light green, and the green on the back was darker.

Three dark green leaves grow near the end of the tail.

Several yellow lines appear on the body, elegant and noble, just like the logo of the royal family.

A body composed of vines extends from both sides of the neck, just like the collar and cuffs of a suit.

The pupil color of his eyes turned red, giving him a domineering feeling.

Grass attribute, Hezhong Yu Sanjia, Royal Pokémon - Monarch Snake.

Originally as the Lord of the Sky, it has no opponents in the Sky Island, and has developed an atmosphere of hegemony. With the blessing of the Monarch Snake's own racial characteristics, it has a powerful deterrent in its eyes.

But when he looked at Arceus, his arrogant eyes were only surrendered. Arceus just subdued it simply through coercion, but now he is truly convinced.

"It is now the monarch snake, whose name is Nolan. In the future, it will protect the safety of you Shandians. If you encounter an opponent that it can't beat, then use this."

Then Zeraora took out a phone bug and gave it to the chief, and taught him how to use it and how to maintain it. The phone bug needs to be fed and bathed. If you leave it alone for a long time, the phone bug is likely to die violently.

If the phone bug is abused, the phone bug may also choose to defect, and the ammonite beast of Onishima is a living example.

"Jara~Jara."

After the transformation, the animals will be affected by some Pokémon characters. Nolan has become a little arrogant now, and he is a little unhappy when he hears that Arceus makes him obey the orders of those ants.

"Okay, not to obey their orders, but to obey my orders to protect them."

"Gara!"

Nolan did not raise any objection this time, but agreed with confidence.

Then Nolan's huge figure climbed up a huge vine. In terms of the camouflage of the monarch snake, it was impossible to see that there was such a big snake wrapped around the vine without looking carefully.

"Lord God, does your messenger usually need us to do anything?"

After this series of operations, the chief of Shandia has identified the identity of the sleeping **** of Arceus, and the monarch snake transformed by him naturally became his angel.

Tribal civilization is sometimes very ignorant, and Rolando also brought many changes to the Shandians, such as changing their behavior of offering live sacrifices to beasts.

It is not surprising that they did similar things for the "real envoy" in front of them.

But Arceus didn't come to reverse history.

"No need, it will find food on its own, the empty fish in the sea of ?clouds is enough for it, and there is still the sun."

What is special about grass-type Pokémon is that in addition to regular food supplements, photosynthesis is also an important part of their lives. Through photosynthesis, they can supplement a large amount of body needs, thereby reducing the need for food.

"Don't stress too much, this is what you deserve. After that, you can collect and farm shellfish as usual. As for the sky island."

"I have no intention of continuing the fight. Shandora's light has been rekindled, and that's enough. As long as they don't continue to covet Appayado's land, then nothing else matters."

"They won't. The law enforcement power here will be handed over to you. Someone will tell you about the relevant system later. You just need to go outside to check it out regularly."

"Understood, Lord God."

After ringing the golden bell, the people of Shandia left here again, they were going to return to the tribe to pick up the others, and Angel Island, the inhabitants of Angel Island also understood the current situation under Gan Fuer's words. fact.

Apajado was returned to the Shandians, Gan Fol is no longer a god, but he is now the owner of Angel Island and still manages Angel Island.

Although those so-called priests were abolished, they still formed a security force under the leadership of Gan Fol, responsible for maintaining order on the island, protecting the safety of residents, and so on.

Nothing seems to have changed here other than the attribution of Appayado that has been hoisted on Angel Island and the flags that have been hoisted in Appayado.

In the days to come, they will understand how much trouble that flag can help them solve.

At first, some people were really dissatisfied, but after the tamed Nolan took the Sandian out for a walk, the sound disappeared completely.

In less than a day of effort, the two long-cherished wishes of the Shandians were fulfilled. The Shandians held a grand banquet here, which should be said to be a carnival.

Early the next morning, the Beast Pirates who had already achieved their goal also had time to leave. With some shellfish and gold they had collected, the Siwon began to sail towards the edge of the Baibai Sea.

However, when he left, he left a request to the Shandians, asking them to send someone to Bika to find a strange-looking fruit. If you can find it, keep it, and forget it if you can't find it.

According to Gan Fuer, Bika's location is very remote, and the sky island is also in the countryside, and it takes a lot of time to go there.

He has no obsession with the Thunder Fruit, and the Thunder Fruit of the Beast Pirates is not a just-in-demand item, so he doesn't want to waste too much time here.

But just as they were leaving, they saw something special. Some Shandians stayed up all night building three new totem poles.

The giant snake, the thunder cat, the ancient **** (alpaca), the three images became the new totems of Shandia, and they regarded Arceus as the tribe's new belief.

The Siwon did not choose the normal way of falling, but just like when it came up, it blasted a hole directly at the Baibaihai below, and then drove straight down.

At this time, Yamato wore a feather-woven hat on his head, which was made by the Shandians and was the highest respect for his friends.

And she is tinkering with a photo shell in her hand. For Sky Island, this kind of shell is a combination of a camera and a video recorder.

There are some records of her on the sky island. Although the photography level is very poor, she took all the photos by herself. She still remembers her own words and wants to show the tavern owner what the sky island looks like.

Whether it was verbal belief or real belief, he was the only person in the tavern who believed in the existence of the Sky Island.

Magic Valley Town, the work efficiency here is very fast, and the tavern of Dort has been repaired within a few days of the departure of the Beast Pirates.

Harold's head was soaked in beeswax by him, waiting for a merchant ship to come over to exchange for money. While he was figuring out what to do with the remaining money, a group of familiar figures entered the door of the tavern.

Is there any big guy who has a complete collection of onomatopoeia, the kind that Pokemon calls.

Chapter 204

"Uncle Boss, we are back from the sky island!"

Looking at Yamato who ran in, Dot was confused. At first, he just coaxed the child for the sake of the other party's pride.

For the people of Magic Valley Town, the empty island is an unrealistic fairy tale.

Even in the end, he was suspicious about the sky island, but after two or three days, the other party actually came back, and he swore that he had been to the sky island.

But it doesn't matter. It doesn't matter to him whether the empty island exists or not. It doesn't matter whether it really exists or it's an adult coaxing the child, as long as she says it exists, then the empty island exists.

He can't afford to offend those people on the other side. Even if they look friendly, the nature of the beasts is still a pirate group, and he didn't show any mercy when he dealt with Harold before.

Now what the other party says is right, not to mention that there are empty islands in the sky, even if they say that there are islands under the sea, he also believes.

With a smile on his face, he continued using Yamato's words.

"Are you back? What does the sky island look like?"

"Island made of clouds, and a big snake."

The education work at the beginning played a role. She did not mention the matter of the Golden Township, but this actually saved these people. If someone really went to the empty island because of greed, and really got there, then only destruction awaits them. .

There are not many people in Paradise who can rival the giant monarch snake.

In the end, Dot got a photo shell, which contained some photos with poor photographing skills, and then the Beast Pirates left Mogu Town, ready to return to the new world.

On the ?Siwon, in Momo's room, it was time to record her logbook again.

The lamp on the desk emits a slightly dim light, which is just right for her.

Because of the sailing, there are not many things on the desk. The turbulence caused by the waves makes it impossible to put things on the table. If it is not fixed, a big wave will come, and those things will roll off somewhere.

So all the odds and ends are put in the drawer. After popping out his claws, he took out his diary from the drawer immediately. The reason why he needed claws was to unlock the lock.

There is a small lock on her drawer, but this lock is more symbolic. After all, everyone on board has the ability to open this lock. She doesn't bother to use the key herself, and uses her own claws to open the lock every time she uses it.

Turned the diary to a new page, and the graceful font appeared on it.

【December 30, 1496

The sailing time was faster than expected. At this time, we had already left from the empty island. It turned out that besides Zou's back, there were also such strange islands in the sky.

Lord Arceus found what he wanted, and Zeraora also seemed very happy because of this, but felt a little strange for a moment. He clearly told me to practice more, but nothing happened.

Zeraora has grown a little bit taller, but only a little bit, and I will definitely be taller than him after a while.

I'm going back to Wano Country today, the outside world is indeed much more interesting than Zou, and there are many bad guys. 】

She seemed to want to write something, but she didn't put it down. After closing it, she locked the diary back.

The next day, the time has come to the last day of 1496.

Siwon's itinerary has not changed. There are no nearby islands that can be docked for half a month, but there is still a sense of ceremony. This task is basically handed over to the chefs and musicians on board.

This is also one of the few things that can be done during sailing. Although musicians are not standard, they have always been an indispensable role in many pirate ships as a rare form of entertainment.

And the children on the boat also received their own New Year's gift, a white creature floating in the air.

The body is small, the whole body is milky white, and there is no fixed body shape. It is a special creature composed of liquid.

Fresh Cream Pokémon - small fresh milk, attribute - fairy.

It may be because of the magical buff that comes with Yamato. The attribute of this slate is fairy, and there is an extra piece of Kaido Noble Phantasm in Arceus's hand. The little fairy milk is a new life created by the fairy slate.

"Father, what is this? It looks so cute."

Looking at the little fairy who was jumping up and down in her hands, several children showed very interested expressions, and Moan was no exception, although she had a little opinion about her being treated as a child.

"Your New Year's gifts, treat them as partners, and they will give back to you."

As she was talking, the little fresh milk in Yamato's hand threw something into her mouth.

"It's so sweet, it's cream!"

"Yes, it's cream. They will share the cream with their friends. Remember to get along well, and they will become different when they evolve."

There is a reason for choosing Xiaoxian Milk instead of their evolutionary Cream Milk Fairy, because the taste of the Cream Milk Fairy has a lot to do with their Xiaoxian Milk period.

If the cells that make fresh cream in the body of Xiaoxian Milk are affected by an unstable state during evolution, it will become a variety of flavors.

And the way Xiaoxian milk evolves is to hold different candies to rotate. According to the direction and time of rotation, the type of candy, Xiaoxian milk's mood, intimacy, etc., the taste of the evolved cream cream will be different.

and they will decorate themselves with tree fruit, which in turn generates more flavors.

There are as many as 63 kinds of fruits that he only knows. The local specialty fruits will only allow the frost milk fairies to have more combinations.

In a sense, they were also the first trainers.

Having a small fairy milk or an evolved frost milk fairy is equivalent to having a steady stream of cream making machines.

These Pokémon are wonderful companions for Charlotte Ringling, but Arceus doesn't plan to send them to Cake Island.

Their bodies are originally made of cream, and the aunt who eats them is more terrifying than the drunk Kaido. He doesn't want to let the frost milk fairy be eaten whole.

As a special individual with only females, they will not breed the second generation like the carp king, so the aunt can only get the cream produced at most.

The four of them each played with a little fairy milk, but there were more than these four little fairy milks. There were also a few little fairy milks serving cream beside the pastry chef on the boat.

Because there were three children on the boat, he was brought up on purpose. He was a pastry chef sent by the Beast Pirates who had studied in the world.

If the pastry chef in the Pokémon world knows that there are so many little fairy milks around him, I am afraid that he will be so jealous that even tears will flow out. 's partner.

But at this time, the fisherman by the boat caught a strange fish

Chapter 205

Fishing has always been an important activity on a pirate ship. It is very common to have a fishing rod on the ship going out to sea. It can also supplement food while entertaining, and if you are lucky, you can improve the food.

So when Arceus gave Yamato and the others a New Year's gift, there were also a few pirates fishing and betting on who caught the bigger fish.

But at this time, Mandelfish was lost in thought as he watched the fish he caught, not only him, but also the pirates around him were stunned.

"Mandfish, are you fishing for yourself?"

As the people around him said these words, finally someone couldn't hold back, and a burst of laughter spread all over the deck, which also attracted the attention of other anglers.

"Isn't this kind of fish thrown into the waters of Wano Country by the holy beast? Why is it even here?"

"It's not the same. How big are the fish on the Wano Country Waterfall. If you look at these few, they are the size of ordinary carp."

Yes, what this man caught was a king carp, and the red scales and golden crown already explained its identity.

"What about this?"

"Let it go, what else can I do, Lord Arceus values ?the creatures he created very much."

"But what do those wagyu cows say?"

"It's not all cultivated by the second generation. Who dares to have a crooked mind about Kentaro? But this one is exactly the same, but it's so small, Mandelfish, why don't you come and ask it."

Looking at the carp king in the bucket, several people finally set their sights on Mandelfish again.

The ability of the Pokemon capable person is applied to the body through the method of endowment, and it is still human in essence, not as skilled in communicating with Pokemon as Zeraora.

However, people with the same ability can better understand the meaning of each other when facing the same type of Pokémon, so Mandelfish was brought in front of the bucket and looked at the carp king who was always swaying up and down. He didn't know what to say. what.

But the laughter here has caught the attention of Arceus.

"Lord Arceus, look, we just caught a strange fish."

Looking at the carp king in the barrel, this is not a generation he created, and he understands that his original purpose has been achieved.

When he first entered Wano Kingdom, he transformed those carp kings, and the offspring they bred were also moving to other sea areas, and now a long time has passed.

Now there are carp kings in the first half of the Great Route, which shows that the carp kings are distributed more and more widely.

"Put it back, the carp king can't eat it."

The body structure of the carp king has nothing to eat. In the Pokémon world, even people who are dying of starvation will not think about eating the carp king. If the chef here can have a way to cook these carp kings, he can only say An admiration.

Before the carp king was put back into the water, there was an exclamation from the stern. Yamato and Jack were almost dragged into the water by grabbing a fishing rod. Fortunately, the pirates next to him responded quickly enough to catch them lived with them.

But they still didn't put down their fishing rods.

"Miss Yamato is amazing, you caught a big fish."

The pirates who took the fishing rod felt the great force of the fishing rod in their hands. This is a fishing rod made by the combination of rope cloud, iron cloud and cloud shell given to them by the Shandia people. Its toughness and load-bearing far exceed Ordinary fishing rod.

At this point, the fishing rod has been bent into the shape of a clip, but it still hasn't broken.

"Don't watch the fun, you guys come to help, this is a big guy!"

He now understands why Yamato and the others were almost dragged down. Even an adult might not be able to bear the force. With the combined efforts of several adult pirates, a blue creature was caught out of the sea.

"Roar!" The blue creature entrenched on the deck let out a roar, with a body section by section, with several fin-like body structures behind it.

opened his mouth wide and let out an angry roar, and at the same time flicked away a pirate next to him.

"Sea kings? No, it's too small, is it a sea beast?"

"Who knows, there are all kinds of strange creatures in the sea, but this guy is really strong, and I don't know what's going on. I'm a little scared looking at this thing."

When Arceus returned to the stern again, what he saw was the roaring monster, which was also a species he was very familiar with - Tyrannosaurus.

One of the weakest Pokémon, the evolution of the Carp King is a very powerful Tyrannosaurus, commonly known as the Great Fierce.

Compared with the weak Carp King, the Tyrannosaurus carp dragon has a very ferocious personality. It has teeth that are hard enough to bite through stones and scales as hard as steel.

However, because of the changes in the brain during evolution, the character has become very violent, but if you can get it to admit, you can also see its friendly side.

The carp kings in the waters near Wano Kingdom have not evolved, probably because there are no natural enemies nearby, and the carp kings who have left the waters of Wano Kingdom have to face various dangerous situations in the sea.

There are also various monsters in the vast ocean, and some powerful individuals have evolved under this pressure.

Seeing that it intends to breathe fire, Arceus still tied its mouth with rattan. It is not a good habit to breathe fire on a ship.

Although it can evolve into a Tyrannosaurus carp dragon, it shows that it is the best among these carp kings, but the gap is still too obvious compared with Arceus.

"Yamato, didn't you ask me what evolution is? This is evolution."

said and brought the carp king that had not yet been released.

"This is what they are, but when the opportunity comes, they will evolve and acquire a new look of their own.

They are tyrannosaurs, and they can have their place even in this sea. "

That was the problem when Yamato just got the little fairy milk, and it happened to make a good explanation with the appearance of this tyrannical carp dragon.

"Will the little fairy become so scary?"

"No, each Pokémon has its own evolutionary form, and the little fairy is also very cute after evolution."

Then Arceus put them all back into the sea, and Yamato and the others also understood how amazing evolution is, but some people are more excited than them.

That is Mandelfish.

"Master Arceus, can the carp king become like this?"

For others, this may not matter, but for him, it is a qualitative change. If nothing else, he has just seen the flames appearing in the mouth of the Tyrannosaurus.

If he can also have this ability, then his life plan can be changed. Compared with retirement, he should climb to a higher position and then apply for retirement, and the benefits should be much better.

can breathe fire and swim, if his abilities can evolve into that, he will be able to boast that little Kai is much more in the future.

Chapter 206

has a dragon in his name, is blue in color, and can breathe fire and swim, and round up and brag about himself.

"Yes, work hard."

It's not impossible to evolve Mandelfish's carp king. He can give Mandelfish the light of evolution. Whether he can evolve at that time depends on his own training.

He also drew a pie for Mandelfish casually. As long as he worked hard enough, even a mega tyrannosaur was not impossible. As for what a mega tyrannosaur was, he gave Mandelfish a simple and easy-to-understand understanding. Fruit Awakens.

This cake is real, and it depends on his own efforts to eat it or not.

But for Mandelfish, he has already made up his mind about his bright future, and he has single-handedly started the life of the scroll king within the Beast Pirates.

"Are you saying Brother Mandelphish is crazy?"

A few pirates were standing on the deck watching Mandelfish as he was mopping the deck with four mops. .

He will do it if he is capable, but he will learn to do it if he is incapable of doing it.

"I don't know, that's what happened after he finished talking to Lord Holy Beast that day."

"Do you think there will be any rewards that we don't know about?"

As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several people changed. The competition within the Beast Pirates has always been fierce, and it happened that his subordinates challenged the cadres. As a small leader, Mandelfish was suddenly so abnormal. It seems very wrong.

In the end, the news became more and more outrageous, and the whole Siwon was rolled up.

In February 1497, the Siwon returned to Wano.

After the Siwon was hoisted from the diving port, a group of people walked onto the Siwon with cleaning tools.

According to common sense, when the ship is approaching Wano, the people on the ship will take a rest, and the work at hand will be put away.

And the people at the diving port would pull the boat back to the dock for maintenance after cleaning, but today they fell into trouble as soon as they came up.

"Is there something wrong with you guys! What's wrong with a deck so slippery!"

Looking at the deck with enough light, the people who stayed in Wano could not understand what happened to these guys when they went out.

"Master Holy Beast, welcome back, is this trip going well?"

"It went well. Remember, we have an extra piece of land in Paradise. The location is the empty island above Gaya Island. After that, ask Mandelfish or Zeraora, what's going on recently?"

Arceus asked Shaina about the recent situation. He had been away from Onishima for nearly four months. He had to know what happened to Wano Kingdom.

"In terms of development, the factories, pastures, and farms are operating very well, and the cotton fields in the Ximei area are also growing vigorously. Lord Holy Beast, I suggest that Wano country not grow ordinary food.

Our overseas territories are enough to meet the needs of Wano, and in this way, we can also grasp the grain of Wano, and those cotton as cash crops bring higher benefits.

"It depends on the situation, what else?"

This suggestion is not bad, given the national conditions of Wano, if a large number of domestic crops are converted to cash crops, then the food will have to rely on foreign imports.

But the country of Wano itself is closed to the country, which is equivalent to being caught by the beasts by the throat. Just a little tightening will lead to public resentment.

Wano country only has so much land, but the beasts are more than this territory, and other islands can still be used as their own food production areas.

But this requires a degree, and you have to experiment slowly.

"Kojiro's chamber of commerce has also begun to expand to the countryside, and with the wild boar you tamed, the people of Wano Kingdom are more accepting.

His redemption bottle cap was also redeemed for a second prize. Everything has been going well recently, and there are no problems with the beasts and fruits. "

"What about the bad news?"

For so many years, Shaina's habit is to say good things first and troublesome things last. He's used to it.

As for there is no trouble, it's impossible, Shaina didn't notice it herself, and she would scratch her head unconsciously at this time. Whenever she scratched her head while reporting the news, it meant that something bad happened. thing.

"There was an assassination incident during the New Year's festival. The one who was assassinated was the grandson of the former general Kozuki Sukiyaki, Kozuki Momonosuke.

Although the assassination failed in the end, the lady Shi was also shot in the leg. "

"Who did it?"

"I haven't checked it out. There are witnesses saying that it was done by our people, but after investigation, the person has sufficient alibi, and it should be inseparable from the black charcoal snake."

"He really keeps making small movements."

"We also released news that it was made by the black charcoal serpent, and many people are willing to believe us, at least now the name of the beast is much better than that of the black charcoal serpent.

However, after the assassination, the public's reaction was still great, and the name of the Kozuki family had a profound impact on Wano Country. "

The black charcoal snake is a trivial matter, and the Beast Pirates keep him just to make him fight with the Koyuki family in the ring.

As Shaina said later, the Kozuki family had too much influence on Wano, and this time was the most troublesome thing.

But how to deal with it is not difficult, the bald eagle next door has already set an example, or they have set an example themselves, then Wano country may have an additional position of "general and royal hanging".

"But Holy Beast-sama, this incident has also contributed to some good things. After the assassination of the festival, the Hogoro in the capital of Hana realized how much harm the current situation in Wano country will cause.

So Kojiro reached a consensus with him, and those **** were much more honest. "

The killer was hiding in the crowd of gangsters, which made Hyougoro understand that if the problem of the gangsters in Wano country could not be handled well, then similar things might happen again.

Take care of these, and those people will have a much smaller chance of assassination even if they still want to.

According to the rotation method, after Arceus returned, Kaido, who had been idle for nearly four months, couldn't bear to leave Wano. The reason for leaving was to collect the whereabouts of the slate. people know.

and the country once again entered the development stage.

During this time, Arceus popularized a thing, an identification card, among the members of the Beast Pirates in Wano.

This thing is not difficult to make, whether it's a review device or a built-in chip, Quinn and Assie have ways to make it.

This is mainly to prevent some strange people from infiltrating inside. For example, during the Onishima War, in addition to the original 30,000 people, 5,000 enemies also infiltrated. On average, one out of every seven people is undercover.

The most important thing is that they just changed their clothes and got in.

That's why all the beasts are equipped with ID cards, so that even if there are still enemies sneaking in, it is impossible to sneak in so much.

The general's royal hanging, if you are interested, you can Baidu "imperial royal hanging" by yourself, I won't explain much for the time being

Chapter 207

A few months later, Kaido himself returned to Wano with a newspaper, a big event happened, and Roger finally completed his unprecedented voyage.

【One Piece! Gold Roger! 】

A few large characters occupy an entire page of the newspaper. Headed by Morgans' World Economic News Agency, the media all over the world are reporting this matter frantically. One Piece was born.

"Cowards, what a bunch of cowards, don't they even dare to publish Roger's name? Gold, they are really afraid of the so-called Will of D."

Roger became One Piece. This is something that cannot be concealed. The people who watched them set off, Roger's crew, had too many insiders.

In this case, the World Government chose to disperse the matter through its own channels, and the purpose was to cover up Roger's real name.

But this can only deceive most of the ignorant people. There is no big pirate in the new world who does not know Roger's real name. Now Gol D. Roger is drinking with Whitebeard on an island.

Looking at the photo in the newspaper, Arceus suspected that the reporter who took the photo had followed Roger all the way to Ralph Drew by rowing a boat.

Otherwise, it is impossible to take a photo from this angle, and the reporter really hides the dragon and crouching tiger.

One Piece Gold Roger, with a bounty of 5.5648 billion Bailey, this is the biggest news today.

Although Gold Roger's name has spread throughout the world as One Piece, almost everyone knows that one man conquered the Great Route like no other in history to reach the final island of Ralph Drew.

With the exception of Wano Kingdom, there is no newspaper in the closed Wano Kingdom at all, and only the people of the Beast Pirates know what happened.

As for the locals, even if they were told One Piece, they would not understand the word.

In the past, no one would be convinced by this title, and there would be countless challengers, but this time, no matter whether it was an enemy or a friend, Roger's behavior was recognized by the pirates.

There are still people who want to kill Roger, but they also recognize the title of this king.

Unknown island, Gol D. Roger looked drunk, and in front of him was Edward Newgate, the white-bearded pirate known as the strongest man in the world.

"D, my name is D, but Newgate, don't you really want to know how to get there? I can tell you the route."

"Goo la la la, I'm not interested, I already got what I want, Roger, what are your plans next?"

"The Roger Pirates have disbanded, and I should go home. After all, my time is running out. Goodbye Newgate, if there is still a chance."

Totland Sea, Cake Island.

"Well... well, One Piece, how dare you say that, the things you stole from me really helped him a lot."

said, he crushed the plate in his hand, and a lot of powder spilled onto the ground, scaring the people around him to shiver.

Only Long Bread came over with a small cart.

"Lingling, this is the new cream made by the beasts, let's try the new banana cake."

Sweets made Charlotte Lingling look happy, and she temporarily forgot about that anger.

A certain empty island, the base camp of the Golden Lion.

"Admiral! Admiral! Big news, Gol D. Roger really went to that place, and now people call him One Piece!"

The golden lion who took the newspaper did not speak, but just smoked his cigars one by one.

"As expected of you, Roger, the man who defeated Lao Tzu is really amazing."

The unknown island in the new world, Barrett threw the enemy in his hand aside, his expression was very complicated, he wanted to challenge Roger again, but he also knew what Roger's physical condition was like.

At the same time, the Golden Jackson is also sailing on the sea, and the Roger Pirates have been disbanded. When all the crew members have returned home, its mission can be considered complete.

On the ghost island, Kaido is drinking heavily. No one knows what he is thinking about this man who defeated his former captain Rox and now conquered the great route.

The cadres also have their own ideas, but the ordinary members don't think about it so much, and they still do the same things as usual.

And Kojiro's Chamber of Commerce also expanded a lot during this time.

"Master Kojiro, our juice has been a big hit these days, and it has become the best-selling drink in Wano."

A man who looked to be in his 60s sat on his knees beside him. He was an old servant of Kojiro's family. He almost brought Kojiro up. He never left when his family was down.

Now that Kojiro has achieved a higher status, he has naturally been reused.

Kojiro listened to the report of the old man while playing with his dog. After his rebirth, Xiaoka's vitality has almost doubled. Walking the dog every day is a physical task for him.

If it wasn't for the fact that he was being pulled by Jin to practice kendo during this time, I'm afraid he wouldn't even be able to walk the dog.

"According to your intention, we have already sent out the big prize bottle cap together, but are we really going to do this? I think it's enough not to send it out."

"Abo, reputation is the most important thing. It's only a hundred gold, and it will take some time to be found after it is released."

As soon as Kojiro finished speaking, an employee of the Chamber of Commerce ran in.

"Master Kojiro! The book of flying arrows in the Rehou area, the grand prize has been collected!"

"Wow!"

He plucked out a few of the dog hairs he gave Xiaoka. According to his estimation, it would take at least half a month for the jackpot bottle cap to be sold. In addition to the other bottle caps, it would not be so easy to collect them all. , after all, he has recovered a large number of rare bottle caps for several second prizes.

There are not many rare bottle caps out there now, how could it be so coincidentally bought by one person.

"How is that possible? Did you sell it wrong?"

"The owner of the store said that he was busy with other things at the time, so he let the customers go to the warehouse to get them, and then just "

"Bring people over, since it's already done, it has to be exchanged, but it has to be operated well."

The redemption procedure is still different. Another bottle of the boss can be redeemed directly, but the prize has to come to the door.

And when he saw the person who came to redeem the prize, his facial expression twitched slightly.

"Da and Miss, why are you here?"

"Come to redeem the prize, can't you?"

"Of course no problem, I'll give you the prize." Originally, he wanted to do an operation activity, but now he sees what it is still operating. The only daughter of the investor who won the first prize is the only daughter of the investor. This operation is called shady every day. .

And when he knew how Yamato collected the bottle caps, his inner emotions were more complicated.

She invited the whole group to drink juice for three days, and nearly a thousand people opened the bottle caps for three days, and immediately collected all the bottle caps except the first prize.

In the end, he decided on a goal, and he first made 10,000 small goals before considering retirement!

Chapter 208

The process of redeeming the prize went very smoothly, but in Kojiro's view, the other party's behavior was unnecessary, let alone redeeming the prize, she would not refuse even if she came directly to ask for money.

Although Kojiro's chamber of commerce has flourished in Wano during this period, he is very clear that this chamber of commerce is just a leaf attached to the Beast Pirates.

If there is any crooked mind, the beasts can replace it at any time.

The rise of the ? Chamber of Commerce is a huge impact on the local businessmen of Wano Kingdom. After seeing the huge profits brought by the beasts, they have long forgotten about xenophobia.

It's just that they missed the opportunity to join the Beast Pirates. Kojiro didn't want to be replaced by others, so he always seized all kinds of opportunities.

Yamato's request he couldn't refuse, but he would send a report after the event. He'd better stay out of other people's family affairs.

Then he checked the recent sales records, and roughly guessed what was going on. After all, recently a large number of goods were sent directly from Linghou's production plant to Onishima.

"This cost is already more than the grand prize."

"Master Kojiro, what should we do next?"

"Let's re-issue a few, this time pay attention, it's better to let an ordinary person who collects bottle caps win the jackpot caps."

"Understood, the old man will do it now."

As for Yamato, she did not have a clear understanding of this number. She first got the bottle caps of the grand prize by coincidence, and then bought a large number of bottle caps with her lucky money to redeem the prize and sent them to the Beast Pirates. .

If you think about it carefully, her small treasury has actually shrunk, but it doesn't matter to her, because she has already harvested the happiness of the lottery.

With her little fairy milk on her head, Yamato jumped back to the ghost island, but just after reaching the gate of the ghost island, she was stopped by a strange creature.

"Loto, please show your ID card, Loto."

A red unknown square was standing in front of her, and she kept shouting to show her ID card.

Its main body is a punch card machine made by Quinn. It is not difficult to make something similar to an ID card with the technology here.

Assiee also came up with some special substances during his research over the years. His original intention was to use other substances as a substitute for making pure gold, but he did not expect to create a substance similar to a magnetic card by mistake.

Combined with the production method of the New World Life Card, an ID card with personal information entered in this way appeared inside the Beast Pirates. and distributed to everyone.

Afterwards, Quinn made several card punches, just swipe your ID card when you enter the ghost island.

However, during this time, Arceus transformed those card punches, to be precise, he gave those card punches a soul, making them a new carrier for Rotom.

Although the current Rotom looks like a punch card, this is not its body. The punch card is only its host, and the interior is its body.

The body of Rotom is composed of plasma, the orange body is its core, and the outside is surrounded by blue translucent plasma, which can materialize as Rotom's hands.

Arceus made a lot of Rotom through the lightning slate. Today, there is not only such a card punch in Onishima. Relying on the particularity of Rotom, Onishima has directly entered the age of intelligence.

Because Rotom's body is like electricity, it can enter the interior of certain machines, and any machine that operates through electricity may become its new body.

The attributes of the body are electricity and ghosts, but in fact electricity is its most important attribute, and its attributes will be different depending on the machine it enters.

However, Rotom has a requirement for the kinetic energy of the machine, which is to adapt to Rotom's special motor. Quinn has worked hard in the past few months to come up with such a motor, and use the motor to transform some machines.

Now he and Assie's laboratory, ghost island's kitchen, the card punch outside, Rotom's figure is almost everywhere.

"Sorry, Miss Yamato, this guy is new here, and some programs haven't been registered yet."

At this moment, another card puncher Rotom flew over and took away the previous Rotom directly. The identity verification is for ordinary members, and it is different when they reach the rank of cadres.

The card puncher Rotom stores the life cards of members above the cadre. After comparing the entered video data, you can directly determine whether the other party is the cadre himself.

Yamato and other children also have preferential treatment in this regard, and they can enter directly by swiping their face without an ID card.

The reason why ? is not used in this way is mainly due to the problem of quantity. The life cards of all people add up too much.

And if you just record the appearance characteristics, it is also impossible to do without a magnetic card or other proof.

The world has so many ways to change its appearance.

Now even the gates of Onishima have been replaced with electronic doors, which can prevent some people from entering places they should not go, such as preventing Yamato from entering the office by mistake.

If there are people who want to forcibly break in with the wrong identity, they will unleash a current attack and sound the alarm of the entire ghost island.

The time soon came to mid-October, Yamato's third birthday was approaching, and this was the few days she had left. Kaido had already prepared a dense training plan, and she planned to start after her third birthday. .

After that, her life was not as easy as it is now, so Arceus planned to prepare a birthday party for her.

For this reason, he sent a few people and asked them to borrow a few chefs from Cake Island. The chefs of Ghost Island are very different from the chefs of Cake Island in this respect.

After all, those people can be said to be BIG·MOM's dedicated pastry chefs, and if they don't make it well, they will die.

The Beasts Pirates and other pirates contact the phone bugs on Quinn, and this task was also handed over to Quinn.

Quinn, who had finished a day's work, was planning to contact the people at BIG·MOM, but before he could call, the phone worm rang instead.

"Mosimoxi, this is the Beast Pirates."

"I know this is the Beast Pirates! Quinn! You still have those bananas in stock, transfer us a batch first, hurry up."

"Perospero? Do you think Lao Tzu is your subordinate? Who gave you the courage to give Lao Tzu an order?"

"You and me. I didn't mean that. In short, we need a shipment, fast."

Looking at Perospero who didn't refute on the phone, Quinn noticed something was wrong.

Chapter 209

Since they established a relationship with the underground world through Charlotte Lingling's line, although the Beast Pirates are still relying on Charlotte Lingling's relationship network, the two sides are only ordinary trade relations.

Even if some of the islands suitable for planting were handed over to the Beast Pirates by the BIG·MOM Pirates, there is no conflict between the two sides, but that is only because there is no conflict of interest for the time being.

Once there is a conflict of interest at the root, neither Kaido nor Charlotte Lingling would mind turning their faces, and a battle between the two pirate groups is also very likely.

Therefore, the communication between the subordinates is sometimes not so friendly, and it is a common thing to spray each other on the phone.

And Perospero is more resistant to the BIG·MOM Pirates and the Beasts Pirates being too close, so he talks to Quinn on the phone every day.

He didn't pay back today, which is not right at all.

Quinn could still hear some explosions from the phone bug, and with Perospero so scared, he also had his own guesses.

"Mahhaha, Perospero, BIG·MOM's eczema is attacking, right?"

Apart from this reason, he could not think of any other reason that would make Perospero so impatient.

"Don't worry about this, where is your fruit stock nearby!"

"You call me handsome Quinn, and I'll answer your question."

The corners of Quinn's mouth rose unconsciously. In the past, he often couldn't quarrel with Perospero, but Perospero's answer just now made him confirm his guess.

Charlotte Lingling's eating disorder must be the most uncomfortable for the people of the BIG MOM Pirates. After all, once Charlotte Lingling goes mad, it is an indiscriminate attack.

Wano Country is quite far away from Cake Island, and Charlotte Lingling couldn't get there even if she flew for a while, so Quinn was not in a hurry at all.

"Quinn, you fat **** need a face!"

"Ah? What did you say, the signal is not very good, or hang up first, now I'll give you a chance to reorganize the language."

Perospero wanted to smash the phone directly, but looking at Charlotte Lingling, who was mad not far away, and the gazes of his brothers and sisters next to him, he still endured it.

"Handsome Quinn. Big handsome guy, which island nearby has stocks in stock?"

"No, the goods have already been sent out during this time."

"Quinn! Don't **** yourself up!"

"You can't do it yourself. Go grab it from Umit. Anyway, the things have been sent out, but what about your goods? We don't lack your things."

Although the climate of the Great Route can find suitable production areas all year round, the growth of fruits always requires cycles.

The ?BIG·MOM pirates have priority, and the batch given to them has been sent out long ago, and the rest have already arrived in various places with merchant ships.

"If I can find Umit's route, do I still need to find you!"

Actually, he really thought so, as long as Charlotte Lingling's eating disorder can be solved, other things are just minor problems.

As for the goods originally given to the BIG·MOM Pirates, they were robbed. Since Roger One Piece's name has spread all over the sea, even if he has not surrendered himself, there are not a few people who are influenced by him and choose to go out to sea.

And those pirates who have long gone to sea have also developed a self-confidence. They want to challenge other overlords. The transport ship of the BIG·MOM pirates encountered a stunned young man who had just arrived in the new world.

They were not afraid of the BIG·MOM flag. Instead, they stole the ship, and those people were still very ignorant of the goods. After seeing the fruit on the ship, they sank the ship.

This caused Charlotte Lingling, who was waiting for the fruit cake, to not see the food she wanted, and her eating disorder broke out so uncontrollably.

For a while, they really had no choice but to find the original supplier of the Beast Pirates.

Charlotte Lingling's eczema attack is difficult to stop, either to get the food she wants, or to wait until she is exhausted and comatose, but when she was a child, the eczema attack ruined the whole thing. Giant Village.

Now her physical strength may destroy the entire world.

"Banana Ice Cream Cake!"

Charlotte Lingling grabbed the tower on Cake Island and took a bite. When she realized that something was wrong, she raised the entire tower angrily and threw it to the refugees in the distance.

Katakuri's body turned into a rice cake, and it took a lot of strength to stop what Charlotte Lingling threw.

"Perospero! Hurry up and think of a way! Mom's eating disorder is getting worse!"

The three Katakuri brothers tried their best to reduce the damage caused by BIG·MOM, but this is only a temporary solution.

"Quinn! I don't have time to joke with you, whether there is or not!"

"There's still a little in stock, but it's about a 10-day flight from here."

"Don't you have a faster way?!" 10 days? If he waited for 10 days, I'm afraid his cake island would be gone. That's why he was against establishing too many connections with the Beast Pirates.

The fruit that is too delicious is loved by Charlotte Lingling, but this kind of fruit is still monopolized by others. Once the stock is insufficient and the BIG·MOM eating disorder occurs, this is the most intuitive impact.

"Ten days is already expedited, but it's not that we can't go any faster. We can ship it by air. If we go at full speed, it will be delivered in about a day, but"

"I see, handsome and handsome Quinn, can I trouble you to ship it quickly?"

"Huh? You finally admit it, but what I want to say is that air freight costs extra. After all, you have also received the previous goods. It doesn't matter to us if they are thrown into your hands."

"The price is up to you! I'm going to see bananas this time tomorrow!" Saying that, Perospero hung up the phone directly, feeling that his blood pressure was a little high.

"Quinn, wait for me, you bastard, don't let me take the chance, you will suffer when that happens."

This time he had to admit defeat. As for repenting when someone came? That kind of thing is impossible. It's not that he keeps his word, but if the Beast Pirates cut off the supply of goods after the incident, they will be in big trouble.

But this also reminded them that they had to find a way to prevent this from happening. It seems that they need to store more canned fruits, preferably the ones with a shelf life of 50 years.

And here Quinn also found Zeraora, he definitely couldn't do it in one day, Shaina or Jhin should be able to fly at full speed, but Jhin was out for something, so go to Shay for this kind of thing Na's words are likely to be typed out.

So Zeraora became the most suitable candidate.

Chapter 210

"Zeraora, how about helping you deliver something? Also, you can bring back the chef that Lord Arceus asked you to find, so you can just pick the chef on the Cake Island."

said Quinn told Zeraora what happened before, and handed him the prepared box.

He did not refuse to deliver for Quinn, mainly to complete Arceus's order to find a chef. According to Quinn, no chef BIG·MOM Pirates will refuse him.

"I'll hand it over to you. When the time comes, I will slaughter them hard. Don't be soft-hearted."

"I'm not good at haggling, so come here when the time comes."

Zeraora is not good at such ripping off activities, so the heavy responsibility still falls on Quinn.

"Then I'll come. Remember to describe the expression of the long-tongued monster to me. It's interesting to think about it. By the way, remember to deliver it within a day, and leave as soon as possible."

"I see, tell Setsuna for me, and I'll be back in a few days." As he said that, he started to eject and left here. If he didn't take a boat, he naturally didn't need to go to the diving port, and it was enough to fly directly from here.

He can fly back by himself, but it is different with a chef, it will take a few days.

And less than a few minutes after Zeraora left, he appeared here with a new set of clothes.

"Zera. Eh? Where's Zeraora?"

"He, he sent things to Wanguo for me, and he came back in about ten days."

It's just that after he answered, he felt an aura that wasn't quite right. He didn't say a word for a moment, just stared at him like that, and her eyes became a little strange.

That look seemed familiar, it was exactly the same as the look Shaina looked at him a few years ago, and she left like this at the last moment, but it seemed that the place she went to was Shaina's residence, which made Quinn feel very bad. hunch.

His intuition told him that danger was slowly approaching.

Totland Sea, Cake Island, Charlotte Lingling's destruction continues.

"Brother Peros! What the **** is going on!"

"The people of Hundred Beasts said they would deliver things within a day. It's only been half a day, so stick to it."

The chefs at Cake Island have tried countless banana ice cream cake recipes during this time, but none have satisfied Charlotte Lingling.

Without the bananas bred by tropical dragons, there is no way any recipe will be able to blend the fruitiness together perfectly.

The chief chef Longbread is too anxious to experiment with the recipe, and now he has fainted and lost the longbread, and now the kitchen of the cake island has been completely messed up.

Although the BIG·MOM pirates have a large number of people, they can't help the crazy Charlotte Lingling, especially those Hormitz, they can't help at all when Charlotte Lingling is angry, to be precise They're nice if they don't clutter.

Zeus, Prometheus and Napoleon are all trying to dissuade Charlotte Ringling that it would be a total trouble if they joined the destruction.

But even just a Charlotte Lingling is a nightmare for her children. If there is fear, she may take away their life, so only Katakuri can barely delay Charlotte Lingling's life. damage and reduce casualties.

A day has passed since Perospero hung up the phone, and many areas of Cake Island have also been devastated.

"Brother Katakuri! Something is coming from the sky!"

The people around ? saw a yellow flash in the sky next to him, with the sound of thunder and lightning in the middle, and the direction of the light pointed directly at Cake Island.

"At this time...is he a member of the Beast Pirates?" Katakuri has not cultivated enough to predict the future, and he doesn't know what will happen after a while.

said that it was blocking Charlotte Lingling, but the mad Charlotte Lingling and the others were not opponents at all, at most they could only intervene from a distance.

If they really transfer Charlotte Lingling's anger to themselves, none of them can stand it, so now Katakuri can be distracted and look in other directions.

As the thunder light hit the ground, Zeraora also showed her original posture.

"That guy, Leiguang Zeraora, is a member of the Beast Pirates! Great! They are finally here!"

"Where's the stuff, did you bring it?"

A few people in chef clothes hurriedly gathered around, saw the bananas that Zeraora was carrying, picked them up and ran to the kitchen, where the ingredients were almost ready, and the last banana was just short of it.

Zeraora looked at the destroyed country around him, completely different from when he attended the tea party, and he couldn't even see a shadow.

"You are finally here."

They don't know where Zeraora came from. The fact that the Hundred Beast Pirates' headquarters has become Wano Country is essentially a secret, and now only some people in the world government know it.

Although the time of day is very fast, but this time is a torture for the people of the BIG·MOM pirates.

Only by facing monsters of the level of BIG·MOM can you realize what kind of horror it is. Even if her main target is not them, this incident has kept their nerves tense.

Now the life-saving bananas are here, they can finally relax.

After working overtime, the special banana ice cream cake was finally made.

"Mom! The cake is here!" Katakuri shouted while standing beside the cake cart, then quickly withdrew to the side, leaving only the cake in Charlotte Lingling's field of vision.

"Cake. Give me a banana ice cream cake!"

The current Charlotte Lingling has not yet begun to lose shape, but she sat on the ground regardless of her image and ate cake regardless of her image.

Her children all showed relief when they saw this, and the crisis was finally resolved.

But this is for everyone else, and for Perospero, his troubles are not over because Zeraora handed him a phone bug.

"This is."

"Lend me some pastry chefs. We have a birthday party there. This phone bug means Quinn. He wants to talk to you about other conditions."

In order to prevent Perospero from being swayed by the borrowing of the chef, he specifically told Zeraora that he would ask for it directly in person, and Quinn was responsible for negotiating other conditions.

Zeraora didn't know what they were talking about, but judging from Perospero's expression, it should be something very outrageous.

The chef's question Katakuri directly loaned it to Zeraora. There is a huge army of chefs on the cake island, and it is nothing to lend a few people.

In order to express his gratitude for his timely arrival, Long Bread expressed his willingness to help design the cake in person.

Chapter 211

But they didn't set off directly, and the chefs on Cake Island were so tired that they had to rest for the night.

Charlotte Lingling, who had eaten the banana ice cream cake, regained her senses. She didn't seem to care about what happened here, and no one took the initiative to mention it.

Then, according to BIG·MOM's intention, she specially held a family banquet to entertain Zeraora who came from a distance.

"Well, well, I'll trouble you this time, that guy Kaido really found a great subordinate."

Zeraora didn't refute anything. After all, from the outside world, they all belonged to Kaido's subordinates, but Charlotte Lingling's next words were somewhat unexpected.

"Want to be my husband? Zeraora, I think you're great."

Charlotte Lingling's expression when she looked at Zeraora became a little ambiguous, which also made Zeraora feel uncomfortable.

"No, I have no idea about this."

"Look at how cute these kids are, don't you want them to call you dad?"

Katakuri and the others are no strangers to BIG·MOM's words, and they don't even know how many fathers they have.

And Charlotte Lingling has a serious collection addiction, her husband includes all races, and it is not surprising that she has some thoughts after seeing the fur tribe.

At this time, the photos he took with him on the empty island helped him a lot, and let him euphemistically reject Charlotte Lingling for this reason.

"We are so far apart in age, and I already have the right person."

If it was an ordinary person, Charlotte Lingling wouldn't mind the overlord's hard bowing, that's how some of her husbands came, but Zeraora was Kaido's after all.

Although she really wanted the fur clan, she didn't push her too hard, and it was not worth falling out with Kaido for such a thing.

"That's fine, remember to introduce me to a suitable fur tribe."

After that, Charlotte Lingling didn't say anything. After a few simple chats, Long Bread left with Zeraora with a professional team. They would set off from Cake Island and arrive at the territory of the nearby Beast Pirates. Then change boats to the vicinity of Wano country.

"Mom, that long-handed clan unfortunately died yesterday."

Katakuri said carefully in Charlotte Lingling's ear, that the identity of the long-handed clan was Charlotte Lingling's current husband, and now it should be said to be her ex-husband.

But her attitude towards this is very cold. After all, for her, as long as the child is born, the man is useless. Now her ex-husbands can almost make up two football teams.

"Really, what a pity, bury it."

"Yes."

"By the way, have you found the pirates who robbed us earlier?"

She couldn't ignore what she robbed, unless she couldn't beat it.

At present, only Roger stole the rubbing of the historical text from her and nothing happened.

But that is Roger, who has become One Piece, a few newcomers who have just come to the new world, she will let them know what horror is.

"I found it, Daifuku and Owen are ready to attack the team."

"I don't need them anymore, give me the address, I'll go in person this time."

"Yes, Mom."

She didn't bring anyone else. Now Charlotte Lingling is only in her forties. She herself is the strongest fighting force of the BIG MOM Pirates. Seeing Charlotte Lingling leaving on Thundercloud Zeus, the card Thakuri observed a few minutes of silence for them.

In Wano, Quinn still felt that something was not right. He clearly slaughtered Perospero on the phone, but he didn't feel comfortable in his heart, and the previous sense of crisis was still entangled in his heart.

For the sake of safety, he thought it would be better for him to go to a nearby island to hide for a few days, and then he met Kaido who had just returned at the edge of the ghost island where he was diving.

"Quinn, where are you going?"

"Ah, Big Brother Kai, nothing to do, just go out for a walk and come back in a few days."

"Anything? It's Yamato's birthday soon. You're running around when there's nothing to do. It seems that you look down on Lao Tzu."

"No, Big Brother Kai, I definitely didn't mean that!"

He just wanted to go out to avoid trouble, but he forgot about it.

"Needless to say, I trust you."

"Big Brother Kai!"

"Come to the top of Onigishima tonight, let me check the level of training of the armed sex."

Quinn's smile only lasted for less than three seconds before being pulled back to reality by Kaido. According to the gossip, the people in Onishima heard a very tragic cry that day.

Actually, Kaido doesn't care about birthdays. He thinks it's meaningless. It's better to practice domineering if you have time, but Arceus is very concerned about this kind of thing, especially the psychological problems of Onishima children.

Although there are some differences, it is generally good, and Jack and Maria briefly celebrated their birthdays earlier.

It's just that compared to Yamato's, theirs is a lot worse. Although they didn't convene the whole group, the members of the Wano country also participated.

The professional team of ? Longbread did not come to Onishima, but was taken by Zeraora to an island outside Wano, where they made the cake.

According to Yamato's preferences, personality characteristics, age, and taste habits, Long Bread has carefully designed a three-layer mousse cake.

I also saw the difference in the Beast Pirates. Those Frost Milk Immortals who provided butter made Long Bread very excited. In his opinion, Frost Milk Immortals are very similar to the Hormitz made by Charlotte Lingling, but they can produce various kinds of products. flavored cream.

He really wanted to bring one back to Ten Thousand Kingdoms. It was a partner that no pastry chef could refuse. Unfortunately, Zeraora always disagreed. After all, it was an order from Arceus. Frost milk fairy and Xiaoxian milk were not allowed to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Kingdoms.

On November 3, 1497, Yamato's third birthday came as scheduled. She didn't receive many gifts. Ordinary members couldn't bring anything at all. Few pirates had the habit of saving money. Embarrass them.

So only cadres and her friends are eligible to send gifts, but those are not the focus of her attention, she is more curious about what the two fathers will give her.

Kaido did prepare a gift for her, Ah Jian 2.0, the previous one is no longer suitable for her to continue to use.

As for what Arceus gave her, it was a small green light group.

"Father, what is this?"

"This is a good thing, you will like it." Then she pressed the light ball into her head.

didn't feel anything, but after that, she found that she could feel the little fairy on her shoulders saying happy birthday to her, and even the meaning of auspicious eggs became clearer.

That light group is a special power, many people call it the power of Vibrant..

Chapter 212

Although she understands some auspicious egg language, the feeling of communication is completely different from that now.

Previously, she could only roughly understand the meaning of auspicious eggs, but now she can understand the details, including what Jack and Maria's little fairy said.

"This is."

"The power of Vibrant, it's more than that, you just develop it slowly."

Understand the voices of other Pokémon, communicate with them, heal their injuries, and enhance their power in battle. This is the ability brought by the power of Viking.

This is the power bred by the Vibrant Forest, but it is not difficult for Arceus to do such a thing.

But at the age of three, she can only do this for the time being, and she does not have other powers now.

The cakes made by the long bread are very delicious. Yamato directly ate it and rounded his belly. As for tooth decay, this is a world where you can fill your teeth by drinking milk.

Tooth is a very hard part of the human body, and the worms that can devour Yamato's teeth may not have been born yet.

She seemed to have a lot to say who had just received the power of Vibrant, but when it was time to go to bed, she was sent away by Geely Egg singing.

She has developed resistance to singing recently. At first, a lucky egg could put her to sleep, but now she has to sing.

The next day, in her sleep, she just dreamed that she helped Arceus find a lot of slates, and felt that someone was picked up from the bed.

"Father?"

"Get up, Yamato, your training is about to begin."

"Ah, but it's not dawn yet."

"Yeah, of course it's not yet dawn. It's still half an hour before dawn. Before the sun rises, you have to complete the mission goal I gave you, or you won't have any food to eat today."

"Help her change her clothes, be quick, otherwise her time will be delayed. Arceus should have told you about this." Kaido then made his request to the auspicious eggs.

"lucky"

Arceus's orders have been told to them before, even if the auspicious eggs are very distressed, but the movements of the hands have not stopped, three times and five divisions help her change into the sportswear.

As for the strange clothes that Kaido had originally made by the tailors of Wano, they were rejected by Arceus. In his opinion, those kind of wide clothes were completely meaningless and would only get in the way.

The mixed fabric made of white fluffy and wind fairy cotton is very comfortable and more suitable for close-fitting.

On the roof of ? Onishima, Yamato stood at a loss, the sun in the distance was still below the sea level, and then she saw Ah Jian 2.0 being left beside her.

"Pick up your weapon and run. You must not stop without my order. Squeeze your body to the limit! Until there is no strength left, now, immediately, run for me!"

At Kaido's request, Yamato was forced to run, but Kaido realized that he had made a mistake, that is, he misestimated Yamato's physical strength.

Drinking milk from a big milk tank, eating eggs from auspicious eggs, and some special tree fruits as complementary food, her physical fitness is better than Kaido expected.

He didn't expect Yamato to complete his training target, it was designed to challenge the limit, and only by constantly challenging the limit can you become stronger.

According to his estimation, Yamato should have fainted by now, but the reality is that she is just panting, and she obviously still has some energy left.

looked around, Kaido grabbed a handful of stones at random, and threw them towards Yamato's side.

"Accelerate! The speed has slowed down, and if it is slower, I won't miss it!"

Before the sun came up, Yamato had finished her physical training. Her hair was wet with sweat, and the locks of hair stuck to her face. Although she was breathing heavily, she still stood here awake.

"Very good, rest for 10 minutes, go to breakfast in 10 minutes, then you have an hour of rest, and then start the morning training."

The training has just started. He has to personally judge how much Yamato can accept. After a while, he can hand it over to others. In fact, Arceus's ability is more suitable for training Yamato.

Whether it is creating obstacles or other special abilities, Arceus has an advantage over him in physical training.

But he felt that Arceus couldn't be ruthless, so he went to try out Yamato's limit himself, which is the reason why Arceus has not been seen today.

"lucky"

"lucky~"

During breakfast, it was very distressing to see the exhausted Yamato Ghillie eggs, and Jack and Maria were also curious about what happened to Yamato, but they caught Kaido's attention as soon as they asked a few questions.

"I almost forgot the two of you. You will come together later, and your training should start."

In this way, the training people have changed from one person to three people, but their strength is much less than that of Yamato. In terms of physical fitness, even if Jack is a fishman, it is worse than today's Yamato. .

In addition, although the power of Viking is the power to heal Pokémon, it will also have a certain impact on humans.

Although her Vibrant power is not fully awakened, she is constantly repairing her body internally, allowing her to receive stronger training.

"Go ahead, is this not going to work? Do you still want to help your adoptive father at this level? It's too far from Yamato!"

One day, two days, this kind of training has not stopped since the beginning, she also cried and shouted, but she never gave up.

The words of Arceus and Kaido's words during training had a profound impact on her.

As she got used to the training, Arceus, who disappeared for a while, also returned here.

"She grew up better than expected. You really put a lot of thought into her. In this way, her future is much stronger than I thought."

"Have you touched it to the end?"

"It's almost the same. The current intensity is the one that suits her best. After that, you only need to gradually increase it. I'll leave it to you. Don't be soft-hearted, otherwise the previous efforts will be in vain."

"Don't worry, I won't be soft-hearted at this time."

But Kaido didn't really believe this last sentence, otherwise Arceus wouldn't have left first during the previous training.

Time gradually came to the end of 1497, Yamato's training had become normal, and on this day, the Golden Jackson also sent Kozuki Oden to the vicinity of Wano Country.

Kozuki Oden did not return to the Whitebeard Pirates a year later, as he promised Whitebeard, but returned directly to Wano Country. During the trip with Roger, his thinking changed a lot.

On the beach of Guri, Kozuki Oden appeared alone here. After many years, he who should have succeeded the general finally returned to the country of Wano.

Chapter 213

"This country needs to be founded before Joyboy comes along."

On the beach of Guri, Kozuki Oden recited this sentence while watching the fishing boats fishing in the inland sea in the distance. As a member of Roger's original boat, he also saw the situation of Ralph Drew.

Since then, Joey Boy and the founding of the country have been haunting him.

In Oden Castle, the local residents were quite happy to see Kozuki Oden returning, not because of anything else, but because of Kozuki's efforts during this period of time, the local residents temporarily forgot his irresponsible things.

The residents of Wano Country lacked understanding of the outside world. After some processing of the story of Oden, coupled with Kozuki's own speaking ability, the local people's impression of Oden has changed a little.

However, after returning to the place where he lived, Kozuki Oden had already sensed something was wrong.

Whether it's Kozuki or Momonosuke, or Inuarashi, Kawamatsu and other retainers, their clothes are very shabby, and patches are the norm, even the ordinary civilians outside can't compare.

And he found that there were several people missing, which was against common sense. Logically speaking, those retainers should all be here after he came back.

Izo stayed on Whitebeard's boat and didn't come back, but Denjiro, Ashura-douji, and Kinemon didn't appear here.

"Denjiro, Ashura-douji, where did Kinemon and the others go?"

"Asura boy went back to the mountain to be the head of those gangsters and bandits, and you can't hold them down after you're gone, so he went back to the mountain.

Denjiro is borrowing and repaying money all over the country, as for Kinemon."

Kawamatsu looked to the side with a little embarrassment, and then Jin'emon was pushed out. The impact was slightly greater at the beginning, even the Jin Huang's physique did not fully recover.

"What exactly is going on?!"

"Oda-sama, we have to start from the beginning. Sukiyaki-sama passed away from illness three years ago, and after that, the black charcoal snake took over the position of general temporarily."

"What! Is my father gone? Although his health is not very good, how could he be a big snake?"

"We don't know this very well. After that, the black charcoal Orochi introduced a pirate named Kaido into the Wano country, and he did a lot of excessive things as a military backing.

A lot of people on the street were arrested by them into the mining field, and so did a few friends who Kinemon knew, and then Kinemon wanted to save people, but it turned out."

They explained what happened to Kinemon, including the taking of Taoyuan Farm, but some places added to their subjective consciousness.

For example, in their opinion, those gangsters on the street are just ordinary people of Wano Kingdom, and the same is true of the former younger brother of Kinemon.

"Did no one resist?"

"No one is the opponent of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, and their behavior is very strange. On the one hand, they see the black charcoal snake harming the Quartet, and on the other hand, they are in conflict with the black charcoal oro. It's a completely different thing."

Compared with Raizo's description, Inuarashi's later description is closer to reality, and his evaluation of what happened in Wano Kingdom is more objective.

However, when the news of Momonosuke's assassination at the New Year's Festival and Kozuki's injury was reported, Kozuki Oden couldn't help it.

"Who did it!"

"It was rumored at first that the person was from the Beast Pirates, but later many people said that the person had been fishing for goldfish during the New Year's Festival, so the person should have been sent by the black charcoal snake"

"Black Charcoal Serpent."

Then he picked up Yan Mo and Tian Yu Yu Zhan, and he directly killed the flower capital.

The rushing Oden caught the attention of the residents of Wano Kingdom, and many people were relieved to see him rushing towards the Flower City with a knife.

"Oda-sama is back? Great, is that black charcoal snake finally going to be driven away?"

"Yeah, it's the big snakes who do these things, but what about the beasts?"

Originally, they were still very happy, but the influence of the beasts and the country in the past three years has not been small. If all this disappears, he really can't accept it.

"Of course they were driven away by Oden-sama together. Those outsiders shouldn't set foot on this land."

"The problem is that our current salary is being paid by animals, right? So are those cheap farming cattle. If they were gone, wouldn't these be gone?"

The residents of Wano country can be divided into several categories. One of them is the people who were persecuted by the serpent, and then accepted by Kojiro's chamber of commerce, and finally worked for the beasts. These people have the closest relationship with the beasts, and they are used to the the existence of beasts.

In the current situation, they do not want the Beast Pirates to leave, and the changes brought by the Beasts have completely affected their lives.

The other is the subordinates of the black charcoal serpent. The black charcoal serpent became a vested interest after acting as a general, and these people were tied to the interests of the serpent.

Those who watched Oden leave belonged to another kind. They were influenced by the big snake and benefited from the beasts. At the same time, they still thought of Koyuki Oden in their hearts.

"It would be great if Oden-sama could drive away the black charcoal serpent and continue to join forces with the Beast Pirates."

"Yes, yes, it's the big snake's fault that caused this situation."

After seeing the changes brought about by the Beast Pirates, many people began to accept the existence of the beasts, but at the same time they didn't like the big snakes, so they finally got this emotion.

"Hey! Have you forgotten that when Orochi does those things, there are Beast Pirates behind him, or he can't do it at all."

"But what the Beast Pirates do is very different from the Black Charcoal Orochi."

They quarreled for a while. This is also the result of the Beast Pirates over the past few years, allowing the local residents to accept their existence, and all those dirty things were done by the black charcoal snake.

However, their quarrel did not affect the result. Oden quickly rushed to the flower capital, cut down the Jianhui group who blocked him, and rushed directly to Orochimaru.

The Orochi of the Flower City is responsible for his own responsibility. This is something he negotiated with the Beast Pirates. The behavior of the Beasts makes him not very daring to give his safety to the other party.

So when Orochi's hands were chopped to the ground, the members of the beasts just reported their own information.

"Captain Kaido, Lord Sacred Beast, Kozuki Miden has returned, and he is attacking the residence of the Black Charcoal Orochi. At present, it seems that the two hundred return groups outside the Flower Capital are all destroyed, and it only takes 1 minute at most to rush to him. go inside."

In the sky of the flower capital, Olga and Elizabeth sat on the back of the Millennium Dragon and reported the news.

"That guy looks so strong."

Watching Kozuki Oden waving his hands to comb the stairs, the resulting sword qi was quite strong in Olga's years of experience.

Chapter 214

None of the guards that Orochi had summoned were his opponents. To be precise, none of those people were qualified to connect with him.

"Ugh, that guy Oden is back, how will Orochi handle this?

That guy should have a hard time doing it now, after all, whether Kozuki Oden wins or we win, it means his death is coming. "

"Who knows, but things have already been arranged, Rotom!"

With Arceus's cry, a TV Rotom flew over, and after a while, the screen flickered and a picture next to the big snake appeared. It was a miniature camera Rotom that was quietly sent out, just to observe the situation.

"Yawa! Come here and rest for an hour."

Yamato, who was running an obstacle course, was very happy to hear Arceus's cry. This was a rare opportunity to rest, but even though she got a rest, she was pushed by Arceus in front of the TV Rotom.

"Lord Foster Father, what is this?"

"Let you see how intriguing the world of adults is."

The capital of flowers, when Orochi heard the report from his men outside the door, Kozuki Oden had already killed all the guards outside, and rushed to Orochi, covered in blood.

That was not his blood, but the blood of the enemy. Until this time, the black charcoal snake remembered that the essence of Koyuki Oden was a desperate lunatic.

Although Kurotan Chanmaru's barrier fruit blocked Oden's attack, Orochi's heart was still very complicated, and it was what he did over the years to bring wolves into the house.

Although he is despicable and shameless, he is not a fool. The actions of the Beast Pirates over the years, and Kaido's slippery performance when he first came to Wano Country, all showed that they did not plan to fully unite with him from the beginning. , but to occupy Wano by himself.

Now what the beasts are doing is completely different from the situation he wants to see, but it is easy to ask God to send God, and he has no way to let Kaido leave.

The reason why he arranged for someone to assassinate Kozuki Momonosuke was also due to this factor. Although he hated the Kozuki family very much, he needed the power of Kozuki Oden.

Only by provoking a conflict between him and Kaido, it is best for the two to fight one and lose both, then he will have a chance.

He also knew some of Oden's thoughts. If he could see that Kaido made the residents of Wano Country live better, he was the one who persecuted the people.

But he was too bad for the external intelligence system, and he never received the news of Oden's return. When he knew the news, Kozuki Oden had already hacked at the door.

"Oden. No Oden, what are you going to do!"

"What? Of course I cut you! Orochi, come out for me!"

Even Kozuki Oden couldn't cut through the barrier made of the barrier fruit, and Orochi's mind was constantly thinking about countermeasures. After Oden slashed hundreds of knives, Orochi made an unexpected move.

"Oda-sama! Please listen to the villain's explanation!"

I saw the black charcoal snake suddenly stand up, then kneel down with both knees together, hands together on the thighs, and then put both hands forward in a figure-in-eight shape, leaning forward, and slamming its head on the ground.

The earth was seated, and the big snake knelt directly in front of Kozuki Oden in a five-body posture.

"Huh? Orochi, do you think I'll let you go when you kneel down! Come out if you have the ability, and come and fight me like a samurai!"

"Master Oda, the villain knows you must be very angry, but please listen to my explanation, Chanmaru, remove the barrier."

He also ordered Heitan Chanmaru to lift the shrouded barrier, but Heitan Chanmaru hesitated for a while, but still obeyed the order of the black charcoal Orochi.

The reason why the black charcoal snake did this was because he was gambling. He bet that Oden would hesitate when he saw this. If he lost the bet, he would have more than one life anyway, and he could think of other ways.

Although there is a gambling element, but he bet right, Yan Mo stuck to his neck, but Oden didn't really cut it off.

"Okay, I'll give you a chance to explain."

"Thank you very much! Oda-sama!" Orochi still didn't raise his head, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

"It's like this. When Sukiyaki-sama was in critical condition, he forgave the villain's grandfather's fault, and let the villain take the position of the acting general. This incident moved the villain very much."

said, and squeezed out a lot of tears, giving people a feeling of tears.

"Everyone knows about this. If you don't believe me, you can ask other big names."

"Ah, then what?" Kozuki Oden also heard about this matter from his retainers. After all, this is what Kurotan Muchan did with imitation fruits, and the people of Wano Kingdom didn't know about it.

"And then. I'm sorry Oden-sama! The villain has done a lot of wrong things because of his greed, and because the daimyo hate me, so I was confused for a while, and thought of using outsiders to deal with them. I introduced Kaido into the country of Wano. .

At first I just treated him as a mercenary, but the villain didn't expect his ambitions to be so big, he wanted the whole Wano country, when the villain found out it was too late.

No one in Wano is his opponent. The Beast Pirates are unscrupulous here. Even I found the people of the World Government through my relationship, but even their agent Kaido didn't pay attention to it, in front of many people. Kill him in the sky above the Flower Capital. "

He kowtowed while talking about his experiences over the years. In a nutshell, Kaido did everything, and he was forced to be helpless.

"Do you think I'm a fool? You looked so happy just now."

"Oda-sama! This villain is for Kaido to see, if I don't cooperate with him, then Wano will be turned into **** by him!

The villain is also a member of Wano country, how could it be possible to persecute the citizens? I know you must have heard a lot about my notoriety, but it's all Kaido's doing, opening factories, forcibly arresting citizens to work in mining farms, all of which he did.

Although he will pay wages, it is just a means of bribing people's hearts. For every gold paid, he will take three golds from the treasury of Wano Kingdom! "

Finally, he raised his head and looked at Oden.

"Oda-sama, the villain is indeed wrong, but the real scourge of Wano is Kaido. I have been waiting for your return every day these years. Only you can lead us to expel him and let Wano return to freedom!"

If you were to find a person with the best acting skills in Wano, that person would not be in the theater and Yukuo, but he was a black charcoal snake, and his mouth was full of no truth, but Kozuki Oden actually had a feeling that he was wrong with him.

But in the end, he still put Tian Yuyu on his neck.

"Then how do you explain about my wife?"

Chapter 215

"Of course Kaido did it, how could the villain hurt the madam and His Highness, and Oden-sama, I believe you have heard the rumors, it was originally done by Kaido's people.

It's just that they found new reasons to cover up the past, and a pirate would actually go fishing for goldfish. Do you believe this? "

The black charcoal snake seems to be completely in the play, even if someone puts a knife on his neck, he doesn't mean to be afraid.

"You must already know about Mr. Kinemon. In fact, did Kaido kill him directly, or the villain worked hard to deal with it. The villain has been silently paying for the country of Wano."

"Shameless! Adoptive father, this person is so shameless!"

On the top of the ghost island, watching the screen broadcast from Rotom on TV, Yamato was shocked. In her opinion, the snake was just talking nonsense. Although she didn't understand the various things in it, but in her opinion Kaido Not the kind of person Orochi describes.

And those things were not done by the Beast Pirates.

"This is the world of adults, a world full of deceit, you see him abandoning his dignity in order to survive, and he is full of nonsense, do you know why?"

"Um"

"Because he is too weak, Yamato, you are Lao Tzu's daughter, you must not be weak, understand?"

Kaido gave Yamato's answer directly. In his opinion, everything the snake did was because of weakness.

Kaido still has some father-daughter feelings for Yamato, but his education method is definitely not successful, but this method is not too unusual. The education of Garp next door is not much different from his, and it is all accidental. Terrible.

The biggest difference is that Luffy just met a redhead, and then he wanted to be a pirate, while Yamato was directly brainwashed by possession.

But the situation is different now, Kaido still has his own fatherly love for Yamato.

"By the way, remember this guy's face, that is, he deceived your adoptive father when we first came to Wano."

"Got it, this guy is a total badass and ugly."

And here in Kozuki Oden, after a burst of nonsense from the big snake, he really had doubts.

"Master Otian, the position of the villain is yours. It stands to reason that when you come back, this position should be returned to you, but please forgive me, I can't let you be this general now."

"Um?"

"If you become a general now, then Kaido will definitely find out that something is wrong, and there will inevitably be a war in Wano Kingdom. Although the villain believes in your strength, Kaido is not weak.

And there are a thousand strong pirates in the country alone, as well as several powerful officers. If a war begins, the citizens will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. "

He wanted to provoke Oden and Kaido as enemies, but he didn't want them to start fighting immediately, or his good days would be gone after the fight, so Black Charcoal Orochi, on the grounds of caring about the people, suggested that Kozuki Oden should not fight.

This time really poked into the heart of Koyuki Oden. Before leaving, he was decisive enough, but after returning, he became timid.

In war, there will be casualties. This is a truth that even Luffy understands, but Oden can't do it.

"The villain has a plan, Kaido's people must already know that you are here, and now he still trusts the villain, we can take the plan, first dismantle Kaido's vigilance, and then take him down in one fell swoop. Oda-sama, what do you think?"

"what's the plan."

"It's up to you to get Kaido to let his guard down by dancing the almond fruit, and it's up to a credible person to secretly build up his strength and drive him out when the time is right."

In the Baiwu area, in the Shuangyue Yasushi's house, Kozuki Otian came here, but in the end he still failed to cut the black charcoal snake directly.

It wasn't that he believed in the Black Carbon Orochi. There must be some falsehood in those words, but he agreed with the words of the Black Carbon Orochi. If a war starts now, there will inevitably be a lot of casualties, which he doesn't want to see.

"Oda-sama, is this what you said to Orochi?"

"Yeah, Yasushi, what happened to Wano Country all these years."

"It's similar to what you know, although I don't think Orochi's words are credible, but Oden, solving Orochi is just a small effort for you, even if the position of his acting general was given by Lord Sukiyaki, but you are Sukiyaki. The only son of an adult.

But Kaido is different. I have to admit that what he has done has greatly improved their living conditions for some residents of Wano. This is the most terrifying part. root. "

This is the most intuitive feeling of the Yasuzuki family. The people's heart and the Hundred Beasts Pirates are attacking the people's heart, but because of the special situation of Wano country, the effect is relatively slow.

Orochi and Otian are not comparable in all aspects. In the opinion of the Kang family, as long as Otian says a word, all local daimyo will cooperate with him to clean up the black charcoal Orochi.

But Kaido is different, he not only has a powerful force, but he is also gradually recognized by the people of Wano country.

"Kaido's wolf ambition, although what he did is a good thing for many people, but Oden, Wano country is the Wano country of the Kozuki family, I think it is possible to temporarily join forces with Orochi to expel Kaido first and then To find ways to.

But his plan"

"If it works... I don't care about the mere face."

"No, Oda-sama, Orochi's words are not very credible. If you really want to do this, you must not tell other people for the sake of confidentiality, or you will definitely not be able to deceive Kaido. For the sake of safety, I will go with you and Orochi. Guys, let's talk."

So Oden and Shuangyue Yasushi came to the flower capital again at night. This time, the big snake was not as arrogant as at the beginning, and his face was humble.

"Lord Oda, Lord Yasushi, what do you two think of the villain's plan?"

"Big snake, you should know what the consequences will be."

"Yes, the villain knows, but only this humiliation-like way can make Kaido believe me.

And after the event is completed, the villain can make a statement to explain clearly to the entire Wano country, so that everyone knows that Lord Oden sacrificed himself for the sake of the people.

You can also testify, Mr. Yasaka, and you can only do the job of accumulating strength. After all, you are the most trustworthy among the many famous names. "

Kozuki Oden nodded at Shuangyue Yasushi's family, and then Shuangyue Yasushi's family took out a pen and paper.

"There is no evidence to speak, let's make a written evidence, Big Snake. This written evidence will be guarded by me, and it will be made public on the day the matter is exposed."

"Of course, of course, this is what it should be, after all, it is a matter of Mr. Oda's reputation, but Mr. Yasushi, there are some things you should pay attention to."

Chapter 216

"what?"

"Kaido and the others have a lot of eyeliners in Wano, so you have to be careful in your actions and don't make too much fanfare."

Then he began to discuss details with Oden and the others, such as why not to seek help from overseas for safety, and Oden did not intend to do so. He thought it was Wano's own business and should not involve others.

"But what about Kaido's people? It's been a long time since things happened, and you have cleaned up the outside. Haven't Kaido's people here yet?"

"Really not, Kaido often leaves here to do something, maybe he just isn't there."

On the island of Oni, the officials of the Hundred Beast Pirates in Wano gathered together, and the micro-monitor Rotom broadcasted everything that happened there.

The essence of ?Rotom is an electronic ghost, and it is no different from an ordinary machine when it is not moving, so no one has ever discovered it.

Orochi thought that his plan was seamless and could cause a conflict between Oden and Kaido, but he didn't let this conflict erupt immediately, so that he could judge the current situation and then detonate the conflict.

But he didn't know that Kaido was watching their jokes from the beginning to the end, and now it is regarded as a night movie.

Yamato has already gone back to sleep. Now Kaido's training policy for her is to go to bed early and get up early. If she doesn't sleep now, she will not have enough energy the next day.

Now her schedule is very full, and she just went back to take a bath.

In addition, she was in a medicated bath. Naiqin's specially formulated medicine to recuperate her body. She is a genius who can achieve rejuvenation through herbal medicine. It is still a piece of cake for her to prepare such a thing.

The only problem is that the materials are precious and the cost is very high, but this is nothing to the Beast Pirates, after all, there are a steady stream of Beast Fruits providing funds.

Quinn couldn't help it after hearing that they had decided on that plan.

"Jackfruit dance? Mumhaha, what kind of method can only an idiot think of? And he actually agreed?"

"Yeah, it's stupid, why don't you go dance with him, you two idiots should be a good match for dancing together."

Where there is Quinn, there will be quarrels. His quarrels with Jhin and Shaina have become a unique style of painting within the Beast Pirates. There is a small quarrel every three days, a big quarrel every five days, and one meal a week. Hit, disappear once a month.

He was beaten because he couldn't beat Jhin and Shaina. Although he worked hard, the other two not only worked harder than him, but also had unique talents and bloodline advantages, and even had some attribute restraint, which made Quinn very difficult. manage.

As for why he disappears once a month, it is to prevent him from being beaten too hard, and recently he discovered a strange situation, and instantly replaced the target of his archery practice with his photo. He himself did not know when he offended the wolf. .

The moment he followed Shaina every day gave him a new sense of crisis. He heard that if the realm of seeing and hearing was high enough, he could reach the point of predicting the future. For some reason, he felt that he was about to reach that realm.

But the trouble is, the business is still to be done.

"Kaido, you should go to Orochi tomorrow, otherwise it's not suitable."

"That's right, but do you really want to do this?"

"Of course, the woman in Kozuki finally helped Otian to save some of his reputation. If this happens, his face will be ruined. As for clarification, he has to have this opportunity."

Otian didn't want to suffer too many casualties, nor did Arceus and Kaido. It took a lot of effort to cultivate these elites.

And hearing their plan, Kaido only felt that he was giving away points. According to Oden's relationship, if he desperately went to the sea to find Roger's crew and the help of Whitebeard, then the current beasts are really no match.

To fight a beast like that, he had to start from scratch, and he had to admire this opponent who played a good hand and played a sloppy hand.

Wasted the opportunity and lost his face. I have to say that the big snake really helped them a lot.

"Arrange someone to keep an eye on the Shuangyue Yasushi family, as well as those big names, and let Kojiro find a few people to sneak in."

"Understood, but Lord Holy Beast, that document?"

"Writing? Let it go, handwriting can be forged, people can be coerced, and that thing has no credibility at all.

Although the contract of the beasts and fruits is valid, it is our own force that makes the contract valid. If we do not have these strengths, it will be a piece of waste paper. "

The orders were passed down from the top of the ghost island, also for the sake of confidentiality. The people below did not know the detailed tasks at all, they were just doing things according to the orders of the cadres.

And Kaido also saw the Black Charcoal Orochi, with a shy expression on his face, the black charcoal Orochi said the plan as a threat that Oden feared him, so he chose to dance the fruit dance every week to please him.

Kaido, who watched the live broadcast, didn't say anything. He pretended to believe what Orochi said, and at the same time, as he wished, he took another large sum of gold from him.

In order to maintain his so-called character design, the black charcoal snake also continued to carry out violent behavior, except that there was an additional fool wearing a loincloth dancing on the streets of the flower capital every week, nothing changed much.

In order to implement the plan, he didn't tell anyone about the plan except the Shuangyue Yasushi family, not even his family and retainers. Whenever someone questioned him, he just laughed it off.

And this also made the people more and more puzzled, and Oden's heart was not so calm. He usually walked in Wano country, watching the changes in Wano country, he didn't know if he was doing the right thing.

The shepherd boy riding a three-tailed strange cow, the women holding a few wind fairies, and the smiling faces made him more and more confused, but whenever he saw the appearance of his retainers and the encouragement given to him by the Kang family, He firmed up his inner thoughts.

To achieve the founding of the country before Joyboy arrives, in his opinion, that is the only correct way.

The gears of the world will not stop turning because of a person's actions, whether it is sunny or rainy, Oden has not stopped his stupid behavior.

In other seas, there are many things happening.

August 1498, South China Sea, Bateri La Island.

"Are you going?"

"Well, I'm running out of time, I still have things to do, thank you Lu Jiu, for making the last year of my life very happy."

said that Roger set foot on the boat, just as he went to sea decades ago, but this time he did not avoid anything and came to the naval base in the South China Sea alone.

"Don't be so nervous, Marines, I surrendered myself." Raising his hands slightly, Roger showed a meaningful smile at these Marine recruits.

One more chapter later

Chapter 217

An ordinary naval base in the South China Sea. The defenders in the base are waiting for the man in front of him. After all, he is the legendary One Piece, the most heinous sinner reported by the World Government.

Although he was in shackles, even moving his hand would cause the guards to be nervous.

They don't know that this ordinary prison can't hold him at all, and he can leave here at any time if he wants.

"Don't be so nervous, young man, would you like to have a casual chat."

Although he was pointed at gunpoint, Roger did not panic, and even started to gag with the guards.

These days have been going on for a while. Today, with the arrival of a dog-headed warship, the people at the South China Sea Base finally breathed a sigh of relief.

"Lieutenant General Garp."

"Lieutenant General Garp."

"Oh, Karp, you really are here?"

Karp's arrival seems to be within Roger's expectations, after all, this is the navy who has been chasing him for decades.

"Roger. You guy"

Although Garp always wanted to arrest Roger, Roger's surrender far exceeded his expectations.

So one year after Roger became the pirate queen, another sensational event occurred. The pirate king Gol D. Roger was arrested. Of course, Roger's pseudonym still used in the newspapers also turned himself in. Arrested instead.

After the meeting of the World Government, in order to deter more and more pirates in the sea, Roger will be executed in the East China Sea, his hometown, and the final location is Roger Town.

The news bird sent the news that Roger was about to be executed all over the world, and countless young people began to set sail for Rogge Town. They all wanted to see what One Piece was like.

Roger's crew also saw the news, and they understood that their captain finally chose that way.

There are also many pirates who are very sighed and even laughed. Roger has a lot of enemies on the sea.

However, there are exceptions among the enemies. The golden lion's base camp, the golden lion angrily swept away the things in front of him.

"Impossible! That's the man who defeated Lao Tzu, how could he be caught by the navy!"

said he ignored the obstacles of his subordinates and went to the naval headquarters alone.

Navy Headquarters-Marin Vando

The sky was raining heavily, and the golden lion was floating outside the navy headquarters. The huge warship was like a toy in his hands, and the corpses of the navy had piled up into a hill under his feet.

"Hand over Roger! How can you **** catch Roger!"

"Roger has been captured, and he will be executed in the East China Sea, a symbol of peace." Sengoku untied his tie, the color of his body gradually turned golden, and his tone suppressed anger.

"The weakest Donghai? You are insulting him! If you want to kill him, hand him over. Only Lao Tzu is qualified to kill him!"

Sengoku, Karp, Golden Lion, the battle of the three continued for a long time, half of the town near Marin Vando was destroyed, and the two finally defeated the angry Golden Lion and imprisoned him in Impelton, the great underwater prison.

Onishima, Asie is commanding some pirates.

"A little bit higher! A little bit to the left! No, it's too far, come back a little bit! Okay, here it is, don't move!" Several pirates fixed the antenna to a similar position.

This is a signal booster, in order to receive the signal from Rogge Town, in order to deter other pirates, this is a live broadcast that spreads all over the world, but the signal in Wano country is not very good, so additional Set up the antenna.

Roger's execution, this can be said to be a big event that caused a sensation in the sea, but there have been a lot of things in Wano recently, it is not realistic to go to the East China Sea from here, and no big pirate intends to go to Rogue Town.

Although I didn't say it, in order to prevent unexpected factors, the defense of Rogue Town must be extremely strict, and watching the broadcast is the best way.

The time came to October, the first day of October, the day of Roger's execution came.

Roger's steps became a little heavy, not because of the shackles or suffering, but because of the pain that made him gradually reach the limit.

As he walked up to the execution platform, the weather became gloomy and rain began to fall from the sky.

And the crowd watching under the execution stand was also mixed with future celebrities.

Jolaquel Mihawk

Don Quixote Doflamingo

Crocodile

Moonlight Moriah

Monkey D. Doragh

Shanks, Bucky, Smoker, and countless people who were overwhelmed by the tide of the times gathered here, and on the ghost island, Arceus was watching the live broadcast.

"What, are you interested in that guy Roger?"

"No, I'm not interested, just to witness the opening of the era."

"Era? Why are you talking like the guys who play prophecy?"

Kaido found that he could not understand what Arceus was saying. After all, he had been waiting here after the time, and even Yamato and other children were brought over by him.

The executioner has raised his long sword, and the classic greeting has also been transmitted through the video phone bug.

"Hey, One Piece, where are all your treasures?"

"Want my treasure? I can give it to you if you want it, go find it! I put all my treasure there, the end of the great voyage, Ralph Drew!"

Stealing chickens is not enough to lose rice. The original intention of the World Government was to suppress the turbulent sea, but they did not expect that Roger's final words would be these words.

The ? long knife fell, and the life of Gol D. Roger was drawn to a halt. The heavy rain also poured down at this time. Some people in front of the square were crying and some people were laughing.

On the same day, pirate ships from all over the world set out to sea one after another, and countless people rushed to enter the great waterway. They started their own voyages with the goal of the great secret treasure in Roger's mouth.

The era of the great pirates has come!

"Well, is this what you want to see? It's a good last word, and it's also a fun way to die. The sea is going to be in chaos now.

Quinn! Let the people on the other islands cheer up, the guys who don't know what to do are coming again. "

Not only Kaido, but almost all the pirates who have a territory in the New World understand what the future will be like.

Totland Sea Area, Perospero tripled the number of people who escorted the fruit, and he really couldn't stand another stunned young man.

On the ?Moby Dick, Whitebeard also sent out his captains in order to protect the safety of the territory.

And the world government was not idle, and began to search for people related to Roger, but there seemed to be some problems in their minds, and they let those combatants not search, but investigated the pregnant women.

Chapter 218

The capital of flowers, Oden is still carrying out that stupid plan, but today is a bit special, the black charcoal orochi quietly found him.

After all, Orochi is forced to set up in Otian, so he has to take the initiative to disclose some information to the other party.

"Oda-sama, this is the newspaper I got from Kaido."

"Roger he!"

Kozuki Oden, who saw the news of Roger's death, burst into tears on the beach in Guri, and also determined in his heart that he wanted to start a country.

And all over the world, the members of Roger have also begun to clean up.

The capital of seven waters, Tom the fishman was sentenced to death for building a pirate ship for Gol D. Roger, and finally got a ten-year probation through the manufacturing plan of the sea train.

In the Rabbit Bowl factory, new problems have also emerged. It is not a problem of manpower or turmoil, but a problem of pollution.

Alola stinky sludge has eliminated the problem of industrial wastewater, but with the increase in the number of factories, industrial waste gas has become a new problem.

Although stinky mud can eat waste water and toxic residues, it has nothing to do with the gas in the sky, so a new Pokémon appears in Wano Country again.

Ghost Island, bathroom, Arceus rarely appeared here.

"Master Arceus? You actually came here, hey! You guys, hurry up and make room!"

When sailing, you may be unable to take a bath for a long time due to the shortage of fresh water resources, but when stationed on land, even pirates will pay attention to hygiene and cleanliness.

Led by Quinn, a group of pirates are relaxing in the bathroom.

This is also the most relaxed period of Quinn. Whether it's Shaina or Moment, they can't appear here. The women's bathroom is on the top of the ghost island, and the area is much smaller than here. After all, there is a gap between men and women in the Pirates. Still big.

"Go on, I'm not here to take a bath."

He came here just to solve the problem of factory pollution. Alola's stinky mud can eat waste water, and naturally there are Pokémon that eat waste gas, such as double-bomb gas and gas bombs in the Galar region.

As for why you want to come to the bathroom, it is common sense for the first gas pop to appear in the bathroom, and the gas is indeed used to heat water here. Below is the gas pipeline that has just been built.

The pirates who can enter the ghost island first are the elites of the Beast Pirates, and they are considered to be veterans.

Some purple monsters gradually appeared in the bathroom, some were single, and some were two-body creatures with strange connections.

Then their bodies gradually turned grey, and tall chimney-like objects appeared above their heads.

Once there were many factories in the Galar region, the air was seriously polluted, and the double-bomb gas and gas bombs originally fed on the exhaust gas in the air. In the era of heavy pollution, they have undergone a unique evolution.

Unlike ordinary double-bomb gas that absorbs poisonous gas and produces poisonous gas, Galar's ?double-bomb gas will absorb the pollutants in the atmosphere, and use the polluted air and poisonous gas as food.

And these gases inhaled into the body will filter out toxins through special organs in the body, just like human cells absorb nutrients, absorb things that are beneficial to themselves, and expel wastes.

To them, poisonous gas and waste are food, and fresh air in the body is waste.

The chimney above the head will discharge fresh air, and the air released becomes very clean and fresh because of the purification, and this is the way of expelling the Galar double-bomb gas and gas bombs.

Due to the regional form, Galar's double-bomb gas has also become a dual-type of poison and fairy. After retrieving the fairy slate, this type of air-filtering Pokémon was born.

"As expected of Lord Arceus, he created a new and amazing creature."

"Yeah, and this time the creature is like a born pirate."

They refer to the icon of the double-bomb gas belly and the pirate flag, which makes them feel more intimate as pirates.

The appearance of the double-bomb gas and the gas bombs made the stagnant air in the bathroom a lot fresher. Arceus was preparing to arrange for someone to take them to the factory area, which will be their canteen and dormitory in the future.

But at this time, someone always made some dangerous actions, such as Quinn.

He touched the corner of the double-bomb gas's mouth desperately. In the past, the creatures created by Arceus were safe, even if it was Alola's stinky mud, as long as it didn't touch the toxin crystals, there would be no problem.

But Galar's double-bomb gas is different. Pokémon with poisonous properties will have a place that contains highly poisonous poison, and the place where Galar's double-bomb gas is highly poisonous is the same thing as the corners of their mouths and whiskers.

Toxins accumulated in Galar's double-bomb gas will leak out of the body as a high concentration of poisonous gas, floating around their mouths to form their characteristic beards.

This gas, even if an ordinary person inhales a small amount, will paralyze his entire body and be unable to move.

However, this gas is controlled by the double-bomb gas, and usually does not escape, but it can't stand someone to kill.

As a person who studies chemical poison gas every day, Quinn actually poked the poison gas at the corner of the mouth of the double-bomb gas with his hand, and then brought a green poison gas cloud to his nose and smelled it.

"Big Brother Quinn!"

Looking at Quinn who suddenly fell to the ground, the pirates on the side were startled, but in less than a minute, Quinn, who was paralyzed, actually recovered.

"what have you done?"

Arceus didn't even see what Quinn did. He was obviously poisoned, but he was not affected at all. This was not a hard resistance, but a real detoxification.

"It's Tao Taoguo. After I modified my body, I removed the ammo compartment in my body, and then I remodeled it. I put some antidote made from Tao Taoguo in my body.

It's the most potent antidote I've ever seen. "

Since this transformation, Quinn has a new way of experimenting with new toxins. He has experienced it himself. Only then can he determine the effects of the toxins. This was the case just now. .

He did this on purpose to try out the effect of that poisonous gas.

"Master Arceus, where do you plan to arrange them?"

"The Rabbit Bowl's factory, where the air indicators are a bit poor recently."

"I understand, just like those stinky mud, Lord Arceus, give them to me, and I will take them there in a while, the gas in their mouths is also a rare good material."

Since ? Quinn made a request, Arceus also handed the double-bomb gas to him.

"Don't delay too long, these little guys are a little hungry, and the exhaust gas in the bathroom is not enough for them to eat."

"Understood, you can rest assured."

Chapter 219

The influence of the era of the great pirates began to gradually ferment. The wreck of the pirate ship that crashed was often seen at the bottom of the upside-down mountain, and the new world became turbulent. Before Roger appeared, many pirates lacked a clear target.

They also don't know what their ultimate goal is. When they are not sure whether they can see tomorrow, only thinking about the present is what they need to pay attention to.

And with Roger's dying declaration, these pirates seem to have a goal, either for fame, or for Roger's so-called treasure, one by one shouting to become One Piece and embarking on their own journey.

In February 1499, Roger had been dead for four months, and the pirates who were the first to go out to sea had reached the location of Fishman Island, and a large wave of newcomers from the four seas and paradise were about to pour into the cruel new world.

In the new world, it was not only Roger who had a big impact, but also the Golden Lion.

Originally, the base camp of the Golden Lion was a continuous floating island. With the ability of his floating fruit, few people could enter the base camp of the Golden Lion.

But as the golden lion was sent to prison by Garp and Sengoku, these floating islands outside were naturally unable to sustain, and the collapse of the island caused even greater damage to the remnants of the golden lion.

and lost the leadership of the Golden Lion, the pirate group that originally depended on him began to fight for territory, fighting each other, and the territory of the Golden Lion was completely in chaos.

However, like Wald, the Golden Lion also has its own loyalists. They firmly believe that the Golden Lion will come out. Under the leadership of Dr. Indigo, they retreated to a hidden island. road.

When the others began to fight, they had already stepped aside, but the intervention of other big pirates in the New World broke the original deadlock.

The BIG·MOM pirates, the Beasts pirates, and the Whitebeard pirates took action one after another, and even Whitebeard didn't ignore it.

The territories of Whitebeard and the Golden Lion are adjacent to each other. After the Golden Lion was imprisoned, the chaos in the Golden Lion territory gradually spread to Whitebeard.

So he also led the Whitebeard Pirates to occupy part of the territory, maintaining the stability of his own territory in an isolated way.

Whitebeard is also a pirate, his territory is not given by others, even he has to need taxes, otherwise he can't maintain the daily expenses of the pirate group.

It's just that Whitebeard's behavior is much gentler than ordinary brutal pirates, and the fees charged are within the range accepted by civilians, and now Whitebeard's flag means safety, enough to allow the island to survive in this turbulent era. go down.

The golden lion was imprisoned, and Roger died. Almost all the people of the same era were in this state. Walder, John, Wang Zhi, the great pirates of those years have all come to an end with the times.

Whitebeard has become a well-deserved overlord, and the Red Earl is also a card face, but he has always been a loner, so the disputes in the new world have little to do with him.

Charlotte Lingling will not miss this opportunity, and she is also expanding her subordinate territory. Although it did not become a native territory like the islands in the Totland Sea, it also acquired a large number of subsidiary islands that can be taxed.

And in Wano Country, Kaido didn't miss this opportunity.

"Jin, Quinn, and Olga, I'll leave it to you three this time." Olga's ID card has reached the age of eighteen.

Although the influence of pure gold makes her look a little young, she has been trained for almost ten years since the day she left the belly of the sea king.

Two-color domineering and proficient, Zoroark's ability is basically in his hands, enough to go out to fight.

Now it is a great battle, but unlike the strong base of Whitebeard and BIG·MOM, Wano is also developing now, so the Beast Pirates have to choose to divide their forces.

"You take away half of the elites in Wano, and the manpower outside is also ready. This is the goal of this time, to plant all these islands on our flag."

The target of this operation is delineated on the chart. Kaido is not stunned. This operation has avoided the scope of action of Whitebeard and Charlotte Lingling, and the main target is those newcomers and the remnants of the Golden Lion.

"Zeraora, you should also take Momo with you, Shaina in the country is almost enough."

"As ordered."

Kaido and Arceus are both in the country, and the departure of the cadres will not affect too much. After all, they are the strongest force in the pirate group, but they still have to leave some people to help, and finally Shaina stayed. down.

As for why Kaido didn't go, Yamato has been through physical training for more than a year, and the next stage of training is underway, so he can't be free for the time being.

"Don't be reluctant when you encounter an opponent who can't be beaten. It's no big deal to retreat first. Then I will bring you back to fight back!"

Before they set off, Kaido finally explained that his thinking still hasn't changed much. Ordinary members can be a consumable item, but cadres can't, so if they are not opponents, his request is still for cadres to use self-dominated.

Everyone knows that it is impossible for all those who go out to come back. This is a war, and wars will inevitably be accompanied by casualties, but in the face of military exploits and benefits, these pirates are still fighting.

In the open sea, other territories of the Beast Pirates, the residents of the territories also began to invest in the usual wars of the past, and the pirate ships began to assemble to the corresponding locations.

And the black charcoal snake is also continuing his acting career.

"Master Oden, half of Kaido's people have left, this is an opportunity!" His tone was extremely enthusiastic, as if he really wanted to drive Kaido out.

"What about Kaido?"

"He's still the same as usual, nothing has changed."

"Orochi, you should know that Kaido is the main problem." As the only insider, Shuangyue Yasushi said solemnly.

"If Kaido can't be completely eradicated, even if he takes the opportunity to drive him away, he can still struggle to make a comeback. Don't you know that? How much casualties will the citizens have to pay?"

In the eyes of Shuangyue Yasushi, Kozuki Oden has lost face. Since he has lost face, he has to deal with everything at one time.

He is still serious now, completely different from the one who ate the failed SMILE.

"Yes yes yes, the villain is too naive, I will pay more attention to Kaido's information"

Orochi left here again, but the corners of his mouth were full of pride. He knew Koyuki Oden and Shuangyue Yasushi very well, so it could be said that he said this on purpose.

"Fight it, this uncle is the last master of Wano country, Oden, Kaido, I will definitely return the humiliation you brought to me."

Chapter 220

"Yamato, look good, that's how the mace works, Lei Ming.. gossip!"

On the roof of Onishima, Kaido swung his mace at a target that Arceus had condensed with vines. Eight fastings were entwined with lightning and domineering, and the target in front of him became fragmented under Kaido's attack.

"You let her learn this trick now?"

"This is the foundation. Most of my moves are derived from this thundering gossip. I don't need to be domineering. I need to support the armed color, or wrap the overlord color, but I just got a clue about the overlord color."

At first, Kaido also heard about it from Rox, and only knew that it was a very difficult skill, and he has only just touched the threshold now.

"You can wait and learn about domineering, but her current physique already meets the minimum requirements. Yamato, the position of the hand is a little higher, and the footsteps are a little apart, so that you can exert your strength."

Kaido's teaching, Arceus, can't get involved, and the fighting style is different. Although there are various elemental attacks, melee combat is Kaido's main method, but he is different, he does not need to go to melee combat.

With many skills in one, Arceus itself is an ultimate fort with infinite firepower. There is nothing that can't be solved by one shot of sanctioning light. If there is, then another shot.

Although ? is powerful, his fighting style cannot be replicated. At most, he can learn from some aspects.

However, Arceus still interfered with some of Kaido's teaching methods. For example, Kaido thought that in order for Yamato to understand the power of thunder and gossip, she should experience it for herself.

This matter was strongly opposed by Arceus, even if Kaido thought he could control his strength.

A month later, the battle status of the four teams was also reported.

"Jin's situation is good, the first island has been laid, and Quinn's guy is similar.

Olga's progress is relatively slow, she is too concerned about casualties, so the progress is the slowest.

Although Zeraora encountered a difficult opponent, there was no problem, except that he was slightly injured in an instant.

On the whole, the battle has achieved good results, the casualties are within the range we accept, and we have not encountered any opponents that are too difficult to handle. "

Shaina put away her report. This is the information they sent back. After ten years of development, the Beast Pirates are no longer in the state where they only had one boat when they first went to sea. The influence of the beasts is also growing.

"Very good, keep going as planned."

At the same time, in the waters near Wano, a pirate ship appeared here, with a grinning skull painted on the main sail.

The top of the skull is covered with horn-like decorations, with flame-like patterns on both sides, and behind it is not a traditional crossbones, but a pair of bat wings. This is a ship belonging to the Moonlight Pirates.

On the deck stood a tall man with a very white complexion and a pair of short horns on the top of his head, wearing a large black trench coat and purple hair.

This is the captain of this ship, Moonlight Moria, who has a bounty of 320 million bery and is a well-deserved supernova this year.

At this time, he was still the captain of the Moonlight Pirates. The Terror Barque had not yet appeared, and his pirate ship was just a slightly larger ordinary pirate ship.

More than a year ago, seeing Roger's execution stimulated his heart. Born in the West Sea, he did not choose to return to the West Sea, but directly entered the great route. In the same year, he established his own Moonlight Pirates.

After more than a year of hard work, Moriah and his friends crossed the Fishman Island and finally reached the new world.

The Moonlight Pirates had just fought against the pirates of the New World not long ago, and Moria won a big victory, which further strengthened the confidence of the crew.

"Moriya, you can definitely become the Pirate King, right!"

"Call the captain, when will you remember this guy."

"Hee hee hee, it doesn't matter, you can call it whatever you want, anyway, he is right, I will definitely become One Piece!"

Looking at the slapstick companions, Moria was in high spirits, and at this time he was full of confidence in himself.

At this time, the ship suddenly shook violently, and many people on board fell to the ground in this violent shaking.

"Hey hey! Nord, will the boy sail the boat!"

"You can do it! We seem to be caught in some ocean current. The ocean current in the new world is too complicated!"

This is the outer waters of Wano Kingdom. Those dangerous currents are intricate and complicated. Only one can safely reach Wano Kingdom. A little carelessness will cause them to hit the rocks. Whitebeard's ships all suffered heavy damage here.

"Nord, are you okay?"

"It's a little troublesome, but it's okay, leave it to me, Captain Moria."

"Well, I believe you, you are the best navigator I have ever seen."

With his skills, the Moonlight Pirates sailed smoothly here, and also saw the giant carp that is a specialty of Wano. Although Arceus has transformed several carp kings, there are still a large number of ordinary carp here. Giant carp.

After many twists and turns, they managed to reach the waterfall in Wano Country smoothly.

"Captain Momolia! There is an island on the waterfall!"

When the people on the boat stood up again, the main island of Wano country came into sight. There were two waterfalls in Wano country. The waterfall on the diving port was even steeper, and the possibility of rushing up from there was almost zero, so they came from another came up on one side.

They didn't see the ghost island due to the obstruction of sight.

"This is the charm of the great route. In addition to the fish-man island below 10,000 meters, there is actually an island here, let's go, brothers!"

"Oh!"

At this moment, Kaido is not on the ghost island. He and Yamato are in the snow behind Ling. Arceus said to entertain and teach children to take the initiative to educate themselves. Kaido thinks it makes sense, so I give them to them. brought here.

"Father, what are we doing here?"

"Of course I'll take you to a snowball fight."

"Snowball fight? Really?"

"Of course it's true, but the gameplay is different from what you usually play." Said Kaido to let Yamato, Maria, Jack and the others stand in the middle of the snow, then bent down and grabbed a handful of snow.

With a big hand, a solid snowball appeared in his hand.

"You three give me a good look!"

said that she threw the snowball, but Yamato only felt a cracking sound in her ears. When she and Jack and the others looked back, a small tree with a thick wrist was interrupted just like that.

"The game time is 30 minutes. You can either hide or block. Of course, you can also try to attack me. In a word. Give Lao Tzu your best to live!"

The loose snowflakes became relatively hard under the pressure, and with Kaido's own strength, the three little ones hurriedly began to dodge.

"Help! I don't want to play anymore, Father, it's not fun!"

"No way, Yamato, there are 29 minutes left, the game has just started!"

Chapter 221

Originally, Yamato was very happy, because Kaido had never played with her in these years, but after the game started, she found that the game was completely different from what she thought.

Whether they can dodge has little to do with themselves. A group of four or five-year-old children has no chance of avoiding Kaido's attack at all. Even if it's just a snowball, it can be a deadly weapon in Kaido's hands.

The snowball that interrupted the tree earlier is an example, if Kaido wants to hit them, they can't dodge no matter what, but he has the strength to control himself.

Those snowballs will bruise and hurt when they hit them, but they are definitely not life-threatening. They just frightened them once or twice to make them experience the threat of death.

The snowball ? hits them is to let them understand that this is not a joke, and they must always exert their physical strength to the fullest.

A snowball hit Yamato's **** with great precision, and Linghou's year-round snowy weather made the ground slippery, and she slipped directly under the impact of the snowball.

The next snowball wiped her cheek and smashed into the snow.

"Stand up, keep hiding, the enemy won't stop attacking just because you're down, they'll just stab you hard in the stomach to make sure you're really dead! The next shot won't miss, Yamato, stand up stand up!"

After ?, she dodged the second snowball, but her movements were very indecent. It could be said that she avoided Kaido's attack by rolling and crawling, but this made Kaido smile.

"Very good, that's it. On the battlefield, you have to do whatever you can. Only the absolute powerhouse is qualified to teach the principles of battle. The current one is not qualified!"

He was preaching to Yamato, but he didn't stop in his hand. The first to leave was Maria. Although White and Kaido were from the same country, there was a huge gap between them. Maria's physique was far less than that of Yamato. powerful.

Then there is Jack. The murloc blood makes him very physically strong, and his strength is ten times that of ordinary humans, but he is not flexible enough. Even if Kaido releases water, he is a target, and he is eventually knocked down.

And after his companion fell, Kaido's firepower finally fell on Yamato.

"Ah! Father, it's time! It's time!" Just now, Kaido hung a watch on the tree behind him to show the time. After seeing the minute hand go through the last lap, Yamato hurriedly shouted excitedly.

"Oh? That's true."

Yamato breathed a sigh of relief when Kaido's snowball hit him again.

"Father?!"

"The second round has begun! This is the battlefield, Yamato, you must understand that any words of the enemy cannot be trusted, and I am your enemy now!"

This time Kaido started throwing snowballs directly with both hands, and the increase in firepower density was not a level.

"Help!"

"Come on, no one can save you this time, it's no use calling Arceus."

This time he aimed at the legs. After Yamato fell again, he was waiting for Yamato to get up, but this time she did not dodge, but squeezed a snowball and threw it back. Although the force was very light, Kaido still Without dodging, he let the snowball hit his face.

"Father, you said it, this is a snowball fight, I'm going to fight back!"

"Well, well done, great work, that's right!"

"Mr. Kaido, please stop for a while, there is trouble coming to the door."

Kaido was planning to discuss the topic of war with Yamato again, after all, snowball fights are also wars, but Shaina stopped him by landing from one side.

"What's the matter?" Kaido was a little unhappy, but he was just getting excited.

"A group of pirates landed from the port of return, and Kojiro's new batch of goods and some money were taken away."

Wano country directly uses gold and silver transactions. These things are hard currency wherever they go. If it is the currency of the empty island, it is different. There is basically no one who wants Ike there.

It was the Moonlight Pirates who did these things. The people who were guarded by the beasts were not opponents at all. Moria had never crossed the Judiciary Island or beat the Tianlong people. His bounty was a threat to him. Certification.

As the only senior cadre of the Beast Pirates who stayed in Wano, this matter was naturally reported to Shaina.

She was going to check the situation, but she happened to see Kaido, because it is very close to the return port, so she came to remind Kaido and suggested that they leave first.

But this also disturbed Kaido's interest. Originally, he was very happy to see his daughter grow up a little bit, and he was planning to let Yamato experience the cruelty of the world.

"Shaina, look at Yamato and the others first, you don't have to worry about that."

"Mr. Kaido, you mean?"

"Well, I'll take a trip by myself. Are there any of our staff nearby?"

"Yes, although there are no cadres, there are more than 200 people who are elites, and some of them have been gifted by Lord Arceus."

"That's enough." Said Kaido and walked directly towards the return port, but this was a relief for Yamato.

"You will regret it! You have no idea what you did! This is the property of the Beast Pirates, and Kaido and Arceus will not let you go!"

The material transfer station behind Ling, a pirate collapsed to the ground, the tall man in front of him is too strong, they are not his opponents at all.

"Kaido? Arceus? Who is that? I've never heard of it."

"That is to say, Mr. Moriah is the man who is going to become the pirate king. How can a big man of 320 million be afraid of other pirates?"

"Three hundred and twenty million are idiots from Paradise. Sooner or later, you will know how ignorant you are!" If Moria was a famous pirate for a long time, he could not know everything, and this amount is also in the beasts. cadre.

But he has never heard of Moriah's name, so the only explanation is that he is a newcomer who has just entered the new world, and only these people dare to say such big words so lightly.

However, Moria was not afraid of his threat, but slashed at his feet with a knife. The connection between his shadow and his body was cut off. A struggling shadow was caught in Moria's hand, and he Also fainted.

The good news is that Linghou is now in snow, and the clouds block the sun, preventing him from turning into ashes directly.

That is Moria's ability, the superhuman-type shadow fruit, a powerful ability that can manipulate human shadows.

Today, he doesn't even need scissors. With just a knife, he can directly cut off the connection of the shadow. Then he stuffed the shadow into a small bottle and hung it in the windbreaker, which is also part of his power.

"Hee hee hee, where should we go next?"

"The captain is here! It's a man with horns on his head"

Chapter 222

"Big Brother Kai! Found the enemy!"

The pirates of the Beasts are very excited, and the promotion mechanism within the Beasts Pirates makes them pay more attention to power.

They know very well what their level looks like. If they want to achieve a qualitative leap, they must either find a powerful fruit or get the gift of Arceus.

This makes military exploits more and more important in the Beast Pirates, and it is the most important means for them to advance.

The ? lottery system is very popular within the Beast Pirates. Previously, Kaido took away half of the elites in Wano. Except for those cadres, the difference in their own strength is not very big.

Ordinary members were divided into several teams, and the lottery was conducted by their leaders. Although it was much more comfortable to guard Wano Kingdom than to go out to grab territory, the pay and the benefits were directly proportional.

Rather than living in Wano, they want to go out in exchange for military exploits.

Occasionally there will be stunned greens on other islands, and due to its terrain factors, Wano Country is almost impossible to happen, so they are a little disappointed to stay behind.

But now the achievement of delivering to the door has appeared, which makes the pirates of the Beast Pirates much more excited than Kaido.

More and more pirates appeared on the hillside, and they were all waiting for Kaido's orders.

"Is it your kid who broke into here? It's a bit of a skill."

Looking at the members of the No. 10 Beast Pirates who lay down at Moria's feet, Kaiduo glanced at Moria. He was able to come to Wano and easily deal with his subordinates, which showed that he There is still a big difference with the trash.

"Hey! Show me some respect for Captain Moria! He's a big pirate with a bounty of 320 million! He's a man who wants to become the Pirate King!"

"One Piece? You really dare to say anything, King Kong, Dy!"

Kaido swung his mace against the man with one hand. Although he was not a swordsman, he swung out a column-shaped stick similar to a flying slash.

The ?cylindrical bar gas spread to a wider area, and the snow on the ground was driven by the attack of Kaido King Kong Dy, and a snow dragon rushed towards the people beside Moria.

"Be careful!" Moria waved her hand, stopped the partner in front of him, and then chopped up with the knife in both hands.

Snowflake split in half in front of Moriah, Kaido's attacks were all blocked by him, although he took a few steps back, he was still blocked by him.

"Bastard! What are you doing to Lao Tzu's partner!"

"Well, of course, I want to kill him, but now I've changed my mind, Moriah, right, I'll give you a chance to join Laozi's pirate group with you."

Although the attack just now was not full force, it was obvious that Moriah who blocked his attack did the same, so he has already proved his strength sideways.

"What a joke! I'm a man who wants to become One Piece, how could he join you!"

"Usually I don't mind playing more with you, but today I'm not in a good mood. At the last chance, are you really unwilling to join?"

Originally, he had a good time with Yamato, at least in Kaido's view, this was just playing. He felt that Yamato should also be very happy. Although he called and ran away, it was more interesting than before.

Sure enough, Arceus was right, and he should be teaching while playing, but just when he planned to continue teaching, the matter of Moria reached his ears.

The excitement that just ignited was disrupted like this, and he was in a bad mood, so he didn't plan to waste too much time with Moriah.

"Of course, hee hee hee, I have the best buddies in this sea, and I'll knock you down here, take your treasure, and go to Love Drew!

How could ? join you and then stop here? "

"Since this is the case, then you can only choose to die here, little ones! Kill them all, and leave none of them!"

said that he took the lead in rushing down the hillside, and the pirates behind him also rushed up one by one. Moria was not to be outdone, and also brought his crew to meet him.

During the charge, the pirates on both sides silently dispersed to both sides, leaving the center of the battlefield to their captains.

Moriah is tall and strong, and his body was very strong before he turned into an onion. Moriah's long knife dragged on the ground, and while slashing, it also raised snowflakes on the ground.

In the battle of Paradise, this inconspicuous little skill can still have some uses. Even in the new world, he still retains this habit. Even if he has seen and heard domineering, many people are used to relying on their eyes, and Fujitora is like self-defeating Except for the eyes.

Although he slashed from bottom to top, Moria was at a disadvantage after a few touches, but he still fought back and forth.

"Yes, you are not the same as those miscellaneous fish in the paradise, then the next thing is going to be real, thunder and gossip!"

The strong armed color domineering attached to the Eight Fasts, and the electric current was wrapped around it. Kaido slightly adjusted the posture of holding the stick, and after using his legs, he jumped into the air, and the weapon in his hand slammed into Molly with a powerful force. Asia's head.

"Shadow Mage!" The shadow under Moria's feet suddenly came to life, no longer replicating the actions of the main body. A dark Moria appeared in front of him, with his arms crossed to block Kaido's attack.

Although he can manipulate shadows, it is only the shadow of people, because in the hands of those with the power of shadow and shadow fruit, shadows are also part of life, and the shadows of dead things like knives and spears are not within his control.

The shadow clone has no pain, no fear of injury, and completely obeys Moria's orders. It can be said to be his best helper, but the power of the clone is still somewhat different from the main body.

Although it slowed down Kaido's offensive, after a few seconds Kaido's attack still exceeded the upper limit of the shadow mage's tolerance, the shadow split into countless black balls, and then turned into a bat-like shadow biting Kaido's arms, trying to slow his movements.

But these are meaningless under Kaido's domineering defense, those shadow bats can't penetrate his domineering defense.

The weapons of the two sides came into contact again. Compared with the current thunder and gossip, the previous attack was just a child playing.

Those bat shadows condensed into a solid not far away, and Moria, who was wrestling with Kaido, instantly became his shadow.

"Shadow Warrior.."

Morlia can freely exchange positions with his shadow by virtue of his fruit ability. He made such a choice when he felt that something was wrong. Then he opened his windbreaker and took out the bottles containing the shadows.

"Bastard, now let you see the power of this uncle!"

Then he opened the caps of the two bottles with both hands, and about twenty shadows entered his body.

Chapter 223

This is the ability of his shadow fruit, he can stuff other people's shadows into his body, so as to obtain the power, skills, and moves of the shadow master. These shadows are the spoils of his voyage along the way.

He will not kill all those whom he defeats, but will take away their shadows.

People who have lost their shadows will not be affected by anything else, except that they can never be exposed to the sun. Once they are bathed in the sun, they will be ashes.

But as long as they are alive, the shadows will always exist, and Moriah is not thinking about creating a large number of zombies, these shadows are his means of enhancing himself.

Originally, Moriah's body can only be said to be strong, but as those shadows were sucked into his body, the muscles around his body began to swell, and his body size was not much inferior to Kaido.

Speed, strength, reaction, Moriah's everything has been improved by more than one grade, and in the next fight, Kaido found that Moriah's fighting skills have also changed.

During the battle, he frequently changed the battle mode, and the variety of moves made Kaido also interested.

"Interesting, shadow power?"

"That's right, the shadow and the human are one. As the shadow disappears, the master's lifelong efforts will fall into my hands, Kaido, your shadow will also become part of my power!"

He naturally recognized Kaido's identity. As there are several great pirates in the ocean today, it is impossible for Moria who entered the new world to have no information at all.

But from the paradise to here, the Moonlight Pirates have been smooth sailing, he has not experienced major failures, so he is very confident.

thinks that he is just going to sea later. If he goes to sea early enough, the reward will be much higher than it is now.

"Want my shadow? You're not qualified enough, Lei Ming gossip!"

"Shadow Warrior!" The body and the shadow switched again, and Moria also changed the knife in his hand to a thrusting posture, stabbing Kaido's abdomen from the side.

However, although he switched the position of the main body and the shadow very quickly, Kaido's reaction was faster, and the mace smashed into Moria's chest in a larger arc. As for his shadow's attack, Kaido's domineering was directly affected. blocked.

The battle between Moriah and Kaido can be called back and forth for the time being, but the battle of the rest is completely different. In the battle of many members in the snow, the Moonlight Pirates gradually entered the disadvantage.

In addition to the difference in combat power, the skills used by the first few people brought them a lot of trouble. At this time, there was a big snowball rolling on the snow.

But it was not a snowball, but a certain pirate who used rolling, and the front of the Moonlight Pirates led by him was opened to a breakthrough.

"Rookie in Paradise, experience the power of the new world!"

"This is the reward of Lord Arceus, you should have a good experience, what is power!"

A flame spewed from the mouth of another pirate. The enemy in front of him had been fighting with him for a while, and he had no idea that he would actually breathe fire.

The fierce flames swept out, and the snow behind Ling also melted gradually under the baking of the flames. At the same time, there was a burning smell, which was not an exception.

Beside him, a pirate held a sizzling yellow electric ball in his hand. As the electric ball was thrown into the crowd by him, a blank area was cleared out of the snow again.

The attack range of the last person is not that large, but her arms are wrapped in a green energy, and two blade-like things appear on her elbows, making her like a killing machine.

The four abilities completely broke the opponent's front line. This is the giver of the Beast Pirates today, who has obtained one or more skills from Arceus.

And people like Babanucky and Mandelfish who have obtained complete abilities are called Divine Favors, and Divine Favors are their targets, because in the Beast Pirates, Divine Favors and cadres are almost the same Draw an equal sign.

The screams of the crew caught Moria's attention, and he also noticed the casualties of his companions. During the voyage, he also lost some companions, but such a large casualty was the first time.

"Damn! Kaido, what did you do to Laozi's comrade?!"

"Huh? They were too weak, so they were killed by my subordinates, Moriah, I will give you one last chance to join my subordinates."

This is the third time he has said this. He was in a bad mood when he was disturbed by Moriah, but he appreciated Moriah's strength, so he invited him repeatedly.

But if he refuses this time, Kaido will have no interest. Although he has always been interested in powerful subordinates, it is not bad for Moriah, especially when he is not in a good mood.

"What a joke! Killed Lao Tzu's comrades and still want me to join you? Kaido, I want to kill you to avenge them!"

"Shadow Box!"

Moria's own shadow turned into a huge block to cover Kaido, but Moria didn't take the opportunity to attack, but rushed in other directions.

"Hold on! I'm here to save you!"

He trapped Kaido with the shadow box just to take the opportunity to rescue his comrade, but before he could get there, his shadow box was broken.

"King Kong Lian Dy!"

The ? mace shattered the shadow that wrapped him, and then swung it towards Moria. If his focus was still on Kaido, he would be able to avoid this blow.

But his heart was already messed up by the casualties of his comrades, so Kaido's attack hit his back.

"It's boring like this, did you forget how to fight just by dying a few subordinates?"

"Subordinate? That is Lao Tzu's most important partner! People like you don't understand!" Moria, who was knocked to the ground, was extremely angry, and then he had more bottles in his hand.

He crushed the bottles one by one in his hands. Every time he crushed a bottle, some shadows would run out. When they were free, they all fled in all directions. They wanted to return to their masters. around.

But Moriah didn't play with those shadows.

"Shadow gathering place!"

The ? Shadow Shadow Fruit was fully activated, and the shadows that were about to escape just now were sucked into Moria's body.

"3050100500!" This is all the shadows he carries with him, and it is also the most suitable number for battle. This number of shadows can not only greatly strengthen his strength, but also keep him sane.

"The Shadow Emperor."

At this time, Moriah had turned into a giant twenty meters tall. He didn't know where the original weapon was thrown by him, and the huge fist swung towards Kaido with anger.

"Kaido! You have to pay!"

Chapter 224

Morlia's eyes were red, and putting someone else's shadow into her body was not a small burden, and it was a huge burden on the user's mental power.

The living people themselves have their own shadows, and inhaling a large number of shadows will make them compete with each other, usually a rejection reaction occurs within a few minutes.

The greater the number of ? shadows, the greater the rejection.

If he wants to maintain a high-intensity battle, this number of shadows is the most suitable number for Moriah, so he will carry this number of shadows,

The height of adult giants is generally twelve meters, and Moria's current size is relatively rare among giants.

The small horns on the top of his head also turned into a pair of larger horns, which were somewhat similar to Kaido.

The ? huge fist made a deep hole on the ground, and the residents of Linghou nearby felt the huge vibration.

Then Moria punched Kaido several times in a row, and the snow layer behind Ling was shaken, and the ground that had been frozen for many years below was exposed, and a lot of cracks spread around.

This was originally a small hill, but because of Moria's attack, it has now become a small basin.

Kaido, who was standing there, has now disappeared in the center of the basin.

In Moriah's opinion, it was impossible for him to continue fighting after so many attacks, so he turned his head and was about to leave, his comrades were still waiting for them.

"Shadow?!"

He just wanted to participate in the battlefield on the other side, but a dangerous aura came from behind him. Moria showed a reaction that was very different from his body size, and moved his body directly to one side, and a scorching beam of light also This passed him by.

"Ugh, you're an interesting opponent, but I've had enough."

There was only a big pit where Kaido stood, but now Kaido has turned into a blue dragon and appeared in the sky.

"Those who can?!"

Ability is not the reason for Moria's surprise. During the voyage of more than a year, he has met all kinds of people, many of whom are difficult to deal with.

But he couldn't accept it, and he was facing Kaido who had not used his abilities yet.

It wasn't until he used his strongest move that Kaido used his abilities.

"Your strength is good, but unfortunately your domineering is too weak, that level can't hurt me!"

Domineering is the power of one's own self. During the long voyage, Moria gradually mastered the use of some two-color domineering during the battle, which is also the method for most people to master domineering.

There are only a few who can get the guidance of the system. Most of them are honed by themselves in battle. Compared with the domineering that Kaido has honed for an unknown number of years, Moria's domineering is insignificant.

"Unfortunately, although you have good abilities, but you rejected my solicitation, it would be better for you to die here, heat!"

A flame erupted from the dragon's mouth again. Although Moriah avoided it, he realized something was wrong the next moment. When he looked back, the members of the Moonlight Pirates were already in a sea of ?flames.

Just now, due to the huge shock he created, the two sides stopped fighting, and this also gave Kaido a chance to attack in a wide range.

"Bastard, Kaido, you bastard, what have you done!"

Moria's heart almost collapsed when he saw the misery of his companion, and then he attacked in Kaido's direction like a madman, but compared to the previous one, his attack had no pattern, it was just a random punch.

"Since you have gone to sea, then you have to make up your mind, and this is Lao Tzu's territory, it is you who broke into this place and robbed Lao Tzu's men, don't make the expression of a victim, from the moment you started Since then, it is already declaring war!"

Domineering wrapped around Kaido's head, and the dragon's horns pushed towards Moria's body. Moria had a better way to deal with it, but the tragic situation of his companions made him lose his mind, and he actually chose to confront Kaido in this state. .

The result is self-evident, two blood holes appeared on his body, and he was also hit where the flames were burning.

"Since you have declared war on Lao Tzu, you have to prepare for this!"

Morlia's huge body suppressed the flames, and the bodies of a large number of dead companions also came into view. At this moment, he didn't listen to Kaido's words.

"Captain Moria, I can't do it anymore, you must live, I believe you can. Become the Pirate King"

"Sorry Captain, it looks like our voyage is over"

"Kaido!"

The ? companion's last words made him completely crazy, and when he got up, he rushed towards Kaido desperately, but he completely lost interest in Kaido.

Originally he thought he was a good warrior, but now he seems to be nothing more than a crazy beast.

"Idiot, what else can you do like this."

Moriah just now deserves his seriousness, but now

Kaido changed back to human form, and after dodging Moria's attack, he assumed a classic pose.

"The spear of Elbaf, the mighty country!"

Wei Guo hit Moria in the abdomen, but the strength of Moria under the blessing of five hundred shadows is much stronger than that of ordinary sea kings. Wei Guo did not penetrate his body, but on his body from bottom to top Leaving a huge wound.

The blood sprayed out, and the shadow in the body ran out uncontrollably. Moria's body was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.

"Captain, you have to live."

"Moriya, stand up, you can't die here!"

"Captain Moriah, aren't you going to be the Pirate King!"

In Moria's chaotic consciousness, the voices of his companions sounded one after another, but they left one after another, and the scene of his companion's death reappeared in his mind.

"I can't die here."

His own shadow was also mixed into those fleeing shadows, and then when Kaido was about to make up his sword, Moria actually disappeared.

"Brother Kai, are you going to chase?"

"The bereaved dog, let him go and clean up this place, I still have things to do." He had just finished the first round of Yamato's game, and according to his estimation, Yamato could last for at least three rounds.

Now he is thinking about what other games are fun, of course, they are all more terrible games.

Compared to Moriah, he is more concerned about Yamato's growth.

And the movement in Linghou District naturally attracted the attention of others. The whole Linghou saw Kaido flying in the sky, and soon after the battle, a man with a forgiving look brought a fox and a team of samurai appeared here.

Linghou's name, Shuangyue Niuwan, looked at the destroyed ground of Linghou, his face similar to Zoro showed a very complicated expression.

Today's 3rd watch. The circuit is broken. The electrician has not repaired it in an hour. The code on the mobile phone is too slow. There is another book to write. I will make it up someday.

Chapter 225

"Master Ushimaru."

"Well, what a terrifying destructive power"

After all, he is the name of Linghou Township. After hearing that other pirates entered here, he brought people over here, but the place where he lives is a little far from Linghou's return port.

By the time he arrived, more than half a day had passed, and he only saw the pirates finishing here.

The pirates of the beasts don't take those people dressed as samurai seriously, except for those in power, some of the following people even have a good relationship.

Very few pirates are even married in Wano Country. Although Wano Country is exclusive, the beasts have not stayed here for a day or two.

And the economic situation of those pirates is much stronger than that of ordinary people in Wano.

Even Kinemon can find a wife when he is a gangster. Pirates bound by a series of rules are much stronger than those gangsters.

It was just a face-to-face, the two sides were still doing their own thing, and the result of Linghou's battle was naturally sent to the black charcoal snake.

The Orochi Yuting Fanzhong people laid projection snails on the scene, and then showed him the picture there in Orochi City.

"Monster Kaido that guy is really a monster"

Whether it's Kozuki Oden or Kaido, it's something he can't handle. Although his plan for Kozuki Oden seems very nonsense, he is serious. He needs Kaido and Kozuki Oden to lose both, and it is best to perish together.

It is necessary to stabilize both Oden and Kaido. Thinking about it, he feels a big head. Of course, if he knew that his plan was discovered from the beginning, I am afraid that he would not even have a head now.

However, the battle between Kaido and Moria made Koyuki Oden a little believe in the black charcoal snake. If Kaido's destructive power is fought in the Flower City, I am afraid that the entire Flower City will be wiped out.

If you look at it this way, the behavior of the big snake is not without consideration.

After ?, the worst incident in Wano country in hundreds of years happened in the northern cemetery. The tomb of Ryoma was stolen, the black sword Qiushui disappeared, and the graves of some nearby samurai were dug out.

To be precise, those corpses were more like crawling out of the cemetery themselves.

But only the corpse was missing, and all the burial items were left behind.

"Companion. One Piece."

The confused Moria was followed by some zombies and left the waters of Wano country with the flow.

Meanwhile, Onishima.

Most of the cadres went out to participate in the battle, and a lot of the elites left behind were taken away, and the ghost island became completely empty. In terms of design, it can accommodate giant creatures such as giants, and it can also allow tens of thousands of people to live there. The base camp of the Beast Pirates who gathered there.

And now there are only a few hundred people left.

"Lotto, identify, Asier, allow passage, Lotto."

On the stairs leading to the upper floor of the ghost island, an electronic door opened with a sound, and up here is the cadre activity area, only cadres and some authorized people can go up.

Rotom, who was boarding in the electronic gate, opened the door to the upper floors after confirming the identity of Asier. As a civilian cadre, the battle outside had nothing to do with him.

So he was playing tennis peacefully in Onishima while he was fighting around in the waters of the new world.

Although his body has not aged too much due to the influence of pure gold, he still belongs to the middle-aged fat house. He has tried to lose weight, but the results are limited.

is not good at fighting, but proper fitness is still needed. The object of tennis with him is Naiqin. Although they all have work such as research and cultivation, it does not affect the normal rest and entertainment.

It's just that there is something wrong with the tennis court today.

"Why is Mr. Kaido here?"

"I don't know, he was already here when I came."

Naiqin and Assie looked at each other, it was unscientific for Kaido to appear in a place like this, but they seemed to understand something when Yamato appeared here in a change of clothes.

"Mr. Kaido is taking his daughter to play tennis? That's great, should I play more with Olga when she comes back?"

Asier moved his wrists. The tennis court here is big enough for many people to play tennis together, so he plans to go to a farther place.

"I don't think things are that simple." Naiqin's main job is not a fighter, but she can also fight, so her intuition in this regard is much stronger than Asie's, and she always feels that things are not that simple.

And the next moment, her intuition came true.

"Yamato, are you ready?"

"Ready."

"Very good, as long as you can hit my ball back once, your training for today can be directly over."

"Really?!"

"Of course it's true, but you have to pick it up." Said Kaido and picked up his racket, which was quite pocket-sized for him, but it didn't matter, an ordinary tennis ball was thrown by him. into the air.

Up until this point, everything seemed normal, but the next moment, Kaido's actions shocked Assie and Naiqin's jaws.

"Thundering gossip!"

Lei Ming's gossip is simply Kaido's fighting skills. You don't have to rely on the mace. Other weapons can be used as well, including the racket. In order to prevent the ordinary racket from breaking due to his strength, he also attached weapons Domineering.

Asier and Naigen didn't see where the tennis ball went, but they saw the crater on the wall behind Yamato. Although it was a tennis ball, Asiere only thought of this adjective.

"Guru." Assie swallowed, just now he wanted to discuss with Kaido about taking a daughter, but now it seems a bit redundant.

"I don't think today is a good time to play tennis, what do you think?"

"I think so too. There is an herb in my lab that is about to mature. I have to go back and check it out. Why don't I talk about it next time?"

"Well, it just so happens that my smelted metal should also be finalized. See you next time." The two of them slipped out of here directly. They could play tennis like cannonballs, and there was probably no one else except Kaido.

"Father Father this"

"It's tennis. I specially prepared 200 balls. I have locked the gate. After playing these 200 balls, or you can hit the ball back, or it will not end."

"Help!"

The previous snowball was thrown by Kaido with his bare hands. This time, he also borrowed a racket for the tennis. The difficulty level has increased by more than one level. What's worse is that Kaido is still playing with his hands. The tennis he hits will bounce. .

Even if you dodge the first round, there may be a second round, and the flying tennis ball may bounce back from behind. No one knows whether the trainee is happy or not, but judging from the teacher's expression, he is indeed very happy.

Chapter 226

In a sense, Yamato's childhood has become very rich now, Kaido will always take her to play various games, but it's just a little bit of life.

Otherwise, the normal unfolding training is the same strength, which also adds a lot of tricks.

But what she didn't know was that some projects were even set up for her by Arceus, such as the battle royale event on Ghost Island. Her goal was to successfully break through from the top of the building to the downstairs under the siege of more than 100 pirates. .

Battle is inevitable, and all the pirates put on masks and put on uniform clothes.

They had to obey Kaido's orders, but they were very scruples about this kind of action that required hands-on action. In case of Dahe's revenge, it's fine now, but it won't be in ten years.

So these words, the pirates are now all dressed up like gangsters, with only two eyes left, and then pursued and intercepted Yamato and the others according to Kaido's request.

At the same time, the fighting in the open sea has not stopped. Today, when the pirates are fighting each other, the navy naturally has its own big movement. They did not interfere in the fighting between the pirates of the New World, but let this behavior be allowed.

Now the focus of their actions is on the Four Seas and Paradise.

The new pirates going to sea are mixed, there are people who really go to sea for exploration, and there are people who just take the opportunity to do evil, which adds a lot of burden to the navy of the world.

On the Great Waterway, the Demon Slaying Order was launched. This time, the purpose was not to destroy a certain island, but to capture a person - Douglas Barrett.

After Roger's death, Barrett lost his goal. He who was still challenging some strong men turned into aimless destruction. The harm caused by this aimless destruction is far greater than that of ordinary pirates. In order to capture Barrett, the Demon Slayer Order was finally launched.

And in the new world, the teams of Jhin, Quinn, Olga and Zeraora also begin to reunite.

The route they set out on was a semicircle. After a few months of sailing, they mostly completed their goals. Only the last island was left, which was also where they expected to join forces.

But when Jhin's ship arrived here, the sound of shells exploding could still be heard from the island, and it seemed that the battle was not over.

"what happened?"

"I don't know, Brother Jin. According to the plan, Brother Quinn should be in charge of this place. We received news three days ago that the Brachiosaurus has arrived near here."

"That trash is really holding back, call him to see what's going on."

"Yes!"

Quinn's voice rang after the phone worm called.

"Hello, Jhin? Has your pervert finally arrived?"

"I'm already a whole day ahead of the expected time, but you, can't you even log in within three days?"

Jhin's Pterodactyl had already seen the Brachiosaurus on the sea, so they came to this conclusion. In the past battles, they also encountered difficult opponents. Most of the occupants of these islands are Golden Lions. remnants.

After all, he is a legendary great pirate, and the person who can get the cadre status under the golden lion is not weak. The longest battle took more than a month, but Quinn couldn't even land in three days. Unexpected.

Among the four teams, Quinn's progress should have been the smoothest. After all, he has a weapon like plague bombs on board. He studies the secretions of smelly mud and the poisonous gas of double bombs every day. but making weapons.

Usually, Quinn's plague bombs don't have the chance to be used. After all, that thing is indistinguishable between us and the enemy. Using that kind of weapon on your own territory is to cause trouble for yourself.

But the islands occupied by other pirates are different, and the life of one's own people is still much more important than that of the enemy.

"Had a little trouble."

"Where's your plague bomb?"

Jin understands Quinn's character. Although there are many restrictions on the use of plague bombs, Quinn will definitely use the weapons he has studied when facing islands that cannot be conquered for a long time. After all, he has always been proud of those things.

"It's not the problem of the plague bomb. There is no way to land on that island. You will know when you come over. Some things have to be said face to face."

Afterwards, the Brachiosaurus and the Pterodactyl met in the sea. Looking at the situation on the Quinn ship, Jhin's expression turned bad.

The ship was quite clean, and there were few wounds, and those who were injured were old ones. It was obvious that Quinn had not launched an effective attack these days.

"what are you waiting for?"

"There was something wrong with the people on that island. After a short contact, those people returned to the island, and the island was full of virus-causing gas, and most people couldn't go there at all.

As long as there is a trace of shatter on the protective clothing, those things will invade the human body. At the beginning, I lost a lot of people because of this. "

Quinn is not that he has never landed before, but was beaten back after landing. He himself has no problem. After the body is transformed, he is filled with a special antidote, which can be detoxified at any time, but he does not have the ability to defeat an island alone.

He carried a limited amount of antidote, and there was no way for everyone to use it.

Those people on the island have better protection measures than them, and his plague bomb has to come into contact with his body to take effect. In this case, he has nothing to do.

"Who are the people on the island?"

"Hundred Poisons Barolomei, the former cadre of the Golden Lion, with a bounty of 670 million Baileys, the ability to superhuman bacteria fruit, he has built that island into an island where toxins gather.

Those toxins are changing all the time, there is no way to make a lot of antidote, only the universal antidote made from peach peach fruit is more effective, but I don't have much, how many do you have on board? "

"I didn't bring much, only a dozen people. Is that guy strong?"

"Better than me, if I can deal with him, the old man would have landed on the island long ago. What I mean is that when Zeraola and Olga come over, the antidote is enough for the few of us, as long as the guy Barolomei is dealt with first. , this island is ours."

Quinn did not do anything for three days, at least he figured out the identity and ability of the enemy.

"Then what are you shooting for?"

"Daily bombardment, and the toxins on the island are afraid of high temperature. The explosion of the cannonball can temporarily clear an area, but it will soon spread again. It seems that he has cultivated a lot of poisonous plants, and those plants have been releasing poisonous spores.

And the humidity on the island is very high, I tried using incendiary bombs, but they were quickly extinguished"

Quinn came to the conclusion after several attempts that he had nothing to do with such a thing with a Brachiosaurus. He who studied the plague bomb knew very well that the number of people in this case would be a burden.

The island can only be occupied if Barolomei is solved first, so he is waiting for his reinforcements while fighting the other side.

Chapter 227

On the watchtower on the island, Barolo Mei also used binoculars to see the situation on the sea. It was not good news for him to meet two ships with the flag of the Beast Pirates. After all, it meant the enemy's reinforcements.

"Haven't Dedekas and Kuron returned the news yet?"

"No, Barolomei, they have cut off contact with us since the battle began, and it seems that they don't plan to support us."

"These bastards, Captain Skee went down as soon as something happened."

The golden lion has been able to traverse the sea for so many years, and of course there are many loyal subordinates under him, Barolo Mei is one of them.

Even if he received the news that the Golden Lion was imprisoned, he insisted on guarding the island, because this was the order given to him by the Golden Lion.

Previously, Dr. Indigo asked him to leave with them and he refused, because he would only obey Shiki's orders. Since Shiki is in prison, his next task is to protect the island until the golden lion is gone. Appear.

So he rejected Dr. Indigo's request.

But not everyone is as loyal to the golden lion as he is. The tree falls and the hozen is scattered. Many people in the golden lion's command join him because they admire his power. If the golden lion is gone, they will naturally not continue to be loyal to a prisoner. .

Today, Impelton still has a myth that cannot be broken, and no one has successfully escaped from it. In their opinion, the Golden Lion is finished.

Since the golden lion was imprisoned and the era of the great pirates started, the island has been in trouble from time to time.

Before those people were small problems, until the intervention of Whitebeard, Kaido and others, it was a big blow to the remnants of these golden lions.

Without the Golden Lion, none of them can hold anyone down. If everyone can be tied together, then they still have the strength to fight against outsiders, and the cadres under the Golden Lion are also strong.

Although there is no top-level combat power like the Golden Lion, they are enough to deal with most situations when Charlotte Lingling, Whitebeard and others do not end up in person.

But the fact is that they just split into countless small gangs based on their usual relationship, not to mention helping each other, it is already very good not to stab in the back.

Therefore, the territory of the Golden Lion was gradually divided up.

"Lord Barolomei, can we still hold on? Otherwise, we should retreat first. Dr. Indigo said that was also the order of Lord Shiki."

"How could Lord Shikey make such a cowardly decision, don't worry, no amount of people can break the poisonous miasma here, I have guarded this place for more than 20 years, this island is my home court, and I want to defeat me. So easy."

In the outer waters, Jhin and Quinn successfully waited for the ships of Zeraora and Setsuna a day later, but Olga's ship never arrived here.

There was only one phone call at the end.

"I'm sorry everyone, I was entangled in the navy before, and I may not be able to join you for a while." Although there are relatively few naval activities in the new world, it is not completely absent.

Olga is now being pursued by a warship led by an old lieutenant general, and this time, her phantom ability has not been able to shake off the opponent.

It was Elizabeth who broke the rudder of the other party by diving and she managed to escape. If only the lieutenant general would dare to try it, but there was also a man who could use magma on the boat. She and Elizabeth were not the opponents of the two.

"Less her and the lizard, but it should be about the same."

"In an instant, her arm was injured, and she couldn't participate in this operation."

"Zeraora, I hurt my left hand, it doesn't matter much, I can still draw a bow."

"No, yesterday was the full moon, you can't use the moon lion now, this time you are responsible for guarding the boat."

Zeraora made an arrangement directly for Setsuna, and this time they didn't plan to bring too many people, Jhin, Quinn, and Zeraora, the three of them would be in charge of the assault.

They all have the ability to fly, and they are more suitable for assault.

"By the way, Jhin, how long can the range of your move last?"

"Which trick did you say?"

"Master Arceus taught you the trick that can change the weather, I have played against him before.

The high temperature of the sun's flames can kill those gas spores, but the light here is too poor, that guy Barolomei won't give me another chance to charge up. "

The island is shrouded in clouds most of the time, which makes Quinn's charging time to release the flames of the sun longer. Barolo Mei can reach this bounty, or the cadres under the Golden Lion naturally have his strength. exist.

The last time he was attacked by Quinn with poor intelligence, he almost hit him with a burst of sunshine flames, but with that experience, it was impossible for him to give Quinn another chance to charge up.

"The clouds here are too thick, but it's okay for you to charge up."

"That's easy, the plan is like this, you go to the sky to attract his attention, and at the same time change the sunshine with a sunny day, I will use the sunshine flame to clear those poisonous gas spores.

Zeraora, you are the fastest, take this opportunity to break through and deal with him, is this no problem? "

Although the antidote can detoxify, but if the poisonous gas spores are not removed, the poisonous gas will always exist, unless the person inside is always taking drugs, or it will still be affected by the toxin. Fighting against poison is a taboo.

"That guy has a bounty of more than 600 million. Can Zeraora do it alone? What about his abilities other than poison?"

"Not weak, on par with this uncle."

But when he said this, not only did the people around him not feel nervous, but he breathed a sigh of relief. Jhin even directly finalized the feasibility of this plan, which made Quinn feel a little insulted.

Around noon, the naval guns of the three ships began to bombard the island again, and the people on the island seemed to be accustomed to this, until the appearance of the Ember Pterosaur in the sky aroused their alertness.

"Fire Calamity, have the reinforcements from the beasts arrived? It's really troublesome."

The island has solid fortifications, and simple shelling can't threaten them. As for those plants, they are fungi that grow very fast. As long as he is still alive, even if all the plants on the island are destroyed, he can spawn again in a short time. .

As Jhin flew over the island, a large number of bolides also smashed towards the ground of the island, and at the same time, Quinn, who charged up, appeared in his field of vision.

He had also seen Quinn's flames of sunshine before. That kind of attack would indeed disperse the poison gas temporarily. It would take some time to refill it. If the other party took advantage of this time to land, it would bring him a lot of trouble.

He is very clear that he has no reinforcements, and these cronies cannot suffer needless losses. According to Quinn's attack last time, it will take some time for him to accumulate power.

So he made a plan to interrupt Quinn's charge, but he just appeared in Quinn's field of vision, but his sunshine flame suddenly ended the charge and hit him with more power than before.

On a sunny day, the flames of sunshine can be released with the highest power without charging. This is the combined attack of Jhin and Quinn.

Compared with Quinn bowling, although the main c is essentially Quinn, the effect is completely different.

Jin and Quinn quarreled a lot on weekdays, but their cooperation was very tacit.

At the same time as Quinn's sunshine flames, Jhin's flames attached to his body, and the flame pterosaur rushed down. At the same time, Zeraora, who turned into lightning, came to him.

Chapter 228

The ? battle was not fair. Quinn used three days of harassing battles to figure out his approximate strength. When Jhin and Zeraora arrived, they not only attacked, but also fought in groups.

But no one thinks it is unreasonable to do so. The number of people in the battle is also an advantage. Since the Beast Pirates can gather three cadres, then they have no reason to waste this advantage.

"Dan Gong Yan Emperor!"

"Fury Volt!"

Whether it's Jhin's flame or Zeraora's lightning, these attacks are all high temperature, and high temperature is the biggest weakness of the fungus fruit. also followed.

As Quinn said, Barolomei's physical skills are very bad. He didn't expect that Quinn's moves that always needed to be charged could be released continuously, and he didn't expect that Jhin and Zeraora's attack speed would be so fast.

The battle ended quickly, and there was no feat of three days and three nights. If it was one-on-one, Barolomei could play with Jhin and Zeraora for a while, but he was in 1v3.

Even if Quinn did not participate in the melee combat, the most powerful sunlight flames actually hit his chest.

At that moment, his body released a large amount of bacteria, but it was incinerated in an instant under the high temperature of the sun's flames. Although he was not pierced through his body, it also left a large area of ?burn marks.

And Zeraora and Jhin also left fatal wounds on his body at the same time. After the two of them landed, Barolomei's body also fell to the ground.

With the death of Barolomei, new toadstools are no longer generated, and the existing ones gradually disappear under the burning of the Cinder Flame.

This is the difference between those who are capable. This kind of item created by abilities will not disappear even if the one who is capable dies, but will continue to exist.

Jhin threw a ball of fire into the sky, which was a signal of a successful battle. The next moment, a small boat began to dock. On it were special troops armed with flamethrowers and wearing chemical protective suits. They were responsible for cleaning up the poisonous gas on the island. .

"Mahhahaha, my uncle's plan is really perfect."

"You **** delayed three whole days, do you still have the face to say this?" Although the two cooperated well when the battle was just over, they quarreled just after the battle.

"Okay, stop arguing, we should go back after cleaning up the island, this is the final goal."

Although Zeraora was a little short compared to Jhin and Quinn, his words still had some weight. Just as the few were about to deal with the remaining pirates on the island separately, there was a bang.

Jin drew his knife and slashed aside, but was still hit in the face by a bunch of things.

"Hey, are you alright?"

"It's okay, but there's something wrong"

The attacked Jhin was not affected, but his mask was damaged by an unknown object, a white hair fell out, and his face was exposed again.

Jhin then entered the human-beast form. The fossilized pterosaur's head replaced the original human face, and his eyes were full of killing intent. Quinn knew his identity. Zeraora was a creature created by Arceus. They saw Also saw it.

Others who saw his face had to die. Under the perception of seeing and seeing, Jin quickly found out where the enemy was.

"Fire Dragon Emperor!"

A fire dragon flew out from his knife, opened its mouth and bit the treetops next to it, and a strange man was beaten down, looking like a humanoid insect-like creature.

Looking at the bug's **** that was still smoking white smoke, Jhin seemed to know where the attack just now came from.

"Die."

Whether it was the way he attacked just now, or the matter of destroying his mask, Jhin had no reason to let him go.

However, the enemy's reaction speed was a bit fast, and he actually avoided Jhin's slashing knife. He also lifted his buttocks, and a high-temperature corrosive gas was sprayed out by him. This was also the thing that broke Jhin's mask just now. .

"This guy is a worm fruit, in the form of a cannon-shooter?"

Looking at the strange attacking posture of the opponent, Quinn made some judgments. The fruit of the animal type is the best type to judge. As long as you have enough knowledge, you can guess what kind of fruit it is by looking at the face of the opponent.

"Cannon infantry?"

"A kind of beetle with its venom glands in its buttocks. It can spray high-temperature venom, and it will vaporize when it touches the air." Quinn didn't worry that Jhin would be unable to beat the other party, and even patiently gave Zera Orakop a shot.

Venom is basically useless for Lunaria people. If it is an ordinary animal type, then the insect fruit is the strongest type.

The bonus of insects is much stronger than that of beasts, but when they encounter the "phantom beast" gap, it is also reflected.

The man with the ability to shoot cannons is Barolomei's deputy. He is not Jhin's opponent, but he just persisted for a while with the power of insects.

Usually, Jhin might be interested in taking him back to Kaido to see, and maybe Kaido would be interested in the ability of the insect fruit, but seeing his face, he didn't have any chance to live.

After killing him, Jhin took out another mask from his pocket. He would definitely carry one with him for such an important thing, just in case, he couldn't kill everyone he saw along the way.

After these two people were disposed of, the island entered the finishing touches, but due to the fungus fruit, this progress was relatively slow.

In Wano Country, although Jin and the others have not returned yet, the wanted order has already arrived.

[Flame Disaster-Jin, a bounty of 600 million Bailey]

【Pandemic - Quinn, bounty 570 million Bailey】

【Lightning-Zeraora, Bounty 550 million Bailey】

At the same time, Olga's reward order was also updated. This journey also gave her her own name, and she was no longer called a trainee.

【The Illusory Disaster - Olga, the bounty is 480 million Bailey】

This is the name she came up with during this period. Most of her enemies died in false illusions, especially in large-scale battles. Affected by her ability, a large number of enemies killed each other in the provocation of illusions, and eventually died inside. fight.

But her Miskina's surname was hidden, which was not revealed.

"Well, this little girl has grown up. I still remember the first time she wanted to kidnap me. Now that I think about it, she really has the courage."

"Courage? She just didn't know anything at that time. If she knew your name at that time, she would probably hide away."

"Probably, but now, their names of the three disasters have been cast out, and the third disaster has appeared, so we should have a banquet, right?"

Chapter 229

Charlotte Katakuri, Sherlock Cricket, "Phoenix" Marco, "Diamond" Joze, the cadres of the major pirate groups rose to fame during this time, generally young people in their twenties People began to stand on the stage of the sea.

And many people's names are made by the remnants who stepped on the golden lion. The easiest and most effective way to make a name in the sea is to pick an old senior and send him away.

As long as this opponent can be defeated, then a pirate can instantly go from obscurity to being known to the world. Of course, challenge these seniors and be prepared to pay the price.

Crocodile and Moriah both paid a huge price for it.

The bounty is not limited to this. Some captains of the affiliated pirates, as well as small cadres such as Elizabeth and Mandelfish, have also boarded the bounty. According to the situation of the photos, those photographers have been busy during this time.

In addition to the very ugly photos of a few people, most of the photos are very handsome, and even the eyes and the camera are looking at each other, which also makes this organization a lot more mysterious.

Kaido has already planned to hold a banquet when the cadres come back. Although the Beast Pirates also had their own casualties in this operation, he did not come out to play at home, and the actions of the living people will not stop because of them. Down.

The companions on a ship will not be immersed in it after the memory.

And Yamato looked at those bounty orders thoughtfully.

"What's the matter, is there anything you're interested in?"

"Father, you look so cool looking at the tattoos of these people."

Tattoo culture is very popular among pirates. It is a very basic behavior to tattoo the flag of your own pirate group on your body. Many pirates in those bounty orders are like this, such as the huge pattern on Marco's chest.

Obviously it was a reward order, but those photographers made it into a talent show, which made Yamato have some interest in those tattoos.

"Do you want tattoos too?"

"is it okay?"

"Where do you want the tattoo?"

"The arm."

"Okay, then interrupt your hand."

There is a big difference between the reality and what Yamato thinks. She seems to have heard some terrible words from Arceus.

"Foster father, what did you just say? I think I may have heard it wrong."

"You heard that right, every girl has a tattoo, and I'll interrupt you wherever you get it."

"But they all have tattoos. Father's entire arm is covered with tattoos."

"They are them, you are you, and you are different."

"Oh"

Yamato's tattoo plan was declared bankrupt before it was implemented, but looking at her lost appearance, Arceus thought of a compromise for her.

"It's impossible to get a tattoo, but you can draw it later."

"But the painting looks different at all."

"It's not for you to draw, Tutu Dog." Saying that, a special dog appeared in front of Yamato.

This is a dog that stands on two legs with an overall white color, brown eyes and brown ears.

But its tail is very long, almost more than its height, it is being held in its own hands at this time, and the end of the tail is a paintbrush.

Highlight, the **** of this Tutu dog is female.

This is an alternative tattoo artist prepared by Arceus for Yamato. The Tutu dog will secrete a special liquid from the front of the tail as his own paint.

The color of the paint will change with the mood of the Tutu dog, which is generally controllable. A hat-like body structure also grows on the top of the head, adding some artist flair to it.

The wild Tutu dogs will use the paint on their tails to delineate their territory. In addition to painting like humans, they also have the unique marks of the Tutu dog race, and there are as many as 5,000 kinds of paintings in various shapes.

Because it is a pigment secreted by the tail, it is very different from ordinary pigments when painted on the body. It is waterproof and not easy to fade, and the Tutu dog itself has a way to eliminate it, so you don't have to worry about regretting it later.

"You can communicate with it yourself if you want to draw something, but if you dare to play it for real, my words will still take effect."

Yamato with the power of Vibrant can communicate with Pokémon without difficulty, and can accurately convey his meaning.

"I know my adoptive father, but can you tell my father to stop playing tennis."

"Well, don't worry, he's already played enough tennis, and he planned to replace you with volleyball before."

The training that should be done will definitely not stop, and the current training is actually not the strongest. According to Kaido's plan, the foundation of the body has been laid, and all these times are basic training.

After another two years of domineering practice begins, beatings will definitely be inevitable, and beatings are an unavoidable part of domineering practice.

Tennis and volleyball are still soft after all, but it won't be sure after a while.

"Huh, is that guy a mad dog? He keeps chasing him as soon as he meets him."

As for Olga, her ship is being overhauled. The strength of the navy she encountered is a bit supermodel for her. Moreover, the navy is the largest maritime violence group with the largest sphere of influence. The speed of large warships is faster than that of ordinary pirate ships. Fast.

If Elizabeth hadn't damaged their rudder underwater, Olga and the others would have been hard to escape.

"Sister, that's a new monster in the navy these years. It seems to be called Sakaski."

Sakaski, Polusalino, Kuzan, the three of them also frequently appeared in the newspapers during this time, and the navy was using this method to appease the members of the allied countries and prove to them its own force.

"But the old woman's ability is more troublesome, and the illusion of the eldest sister's head has been seen through."

"Don't look down on her, that woman is someone who led the Navy for an era with Sengoku and Garp. Who would have thought that we would meet the two of them. We were able to escape thanks to the ability of the eldest sister."

Quinn is hard to beat at best, and Olga is the real unlucky one, who happened to meet the crane who took Sakaski on the mission.

"Who cares, the ship is repaired and ready to return to Wano, just as other places have ended."

At the end of 1499, the ships of Olga, Jhin and others returned to Wano Country one after another. The remaining territory of the Golden Lion had been divided up.

It's only when some newcomers enter the new world that they get into trouble.

In Wano, the celebration feast and the New Year's festival of the returning members just arrived together, and the pirate group will not miss this kind of celebration, so it is more lively than the mainland of Wano.

The specially made cannon has been changed into a salute, and fireworks of various patterns are blooming over the ghost island

Chapter 230

There are also celebrations, but the fireworks over Onishima are much more gorgeous than those in Wano. This is because most of the firework craftsmen are attracted by the higher profits of the island and make their own fireworks for them.

Due to hundreds of years of seclusion and isolation, firework making has also become an inherited craft. When a large number of fireworkers are attracted to Onishima, there are naturally many fewer left in Wano.

As the most important festival in Wano Kingdom, it lost to Onishima in terms of liveliness.

The carnival for several days made many pirates drunk, and a new plan was proposed.

In addition to the newly conquered territories and the dead, there are still many wounded in the hands of those who returned this time. Although there are top talents in both Western medicine and Chinese medicine in the Beast Pirates, there has been a lack of systematic medical institutions.

In addition, the Beast Pirates have been developing in Wano for a while, and a large number of Pokémon have appeared in Wano. They are not Arceus, and Pokémon themselves will get sick.

So a comprehensive hospital appeared in the Baiwu area, and there is a reason why it was not built on the ghost island.

Ghost Island is Kaido's territory, and no one dares to come here to make trouble at present, so the probability of an accident on the ghost island is extremely low.

A large number of Pokémon live in Wano Country, and the only safe entrance is also in Shiroma. If anyone outside is injured, it will be there first.

And the hospital itself also has the purpose of buying people's hearts. There are top doctors on the ghost island, but they lack management, and Wano country lacks doctors.

Anything that needs to be learned under the closed country is a secret. Generals and daimyo have sufficient medical resources, but ordinary people do not.

The medical fees of those famous medical families are very high, and they seldom take care of ordinary people who specialize in serving the nobles, and ordinary people cannot afford their medical fees.

A He's tea stall is responsible for a certain amount of civilian medical work. She is not a professional doctor, but only has some knowledge of herbal medicine.

But some diseases cannot be solved by herbal medicine, such as surgery, which is a fantasy in today's Wano country.

So ordinary people can't get sick. If they get seriously ill and the doctors they find are not good enough, then death is a common thing, not to mention some liars who pretend to be traveling doctors.

Don't look at Wano country, which is closed to the country, but the population is over one million, the connection between the six townships is not particularly close, and some scammers are not uncommon.

At this time, the appearance of a medical institution is enough to change the living conditions of most people, but it is not free. After all, free medical treatment is for the internal members of the Beast Pirates, and it can also add an internal benefit to Kojiro's Chamber of Commerce.

But for ordinary citizens, fees are unavoidable, and parity is the limit.

"Well, Mr. Arceus, Kojiro has already found a venue in Baiwu, but we don't have enough manpower. Although dozens of people have been recruited from other territories, it is not enough to maintain the operation of the hospital.

Naiqin and I have our own things to do, so it's impossible to be in charge of that hospital. "

Onigishima's best surgeon is still Quinn, who is reporting on the progress of the hospital.

Doctors have always been a scarce resource on the sea. Neither pirates nor the navy can avoid life-and-death struggles. Even if there is no war, there will be various incurable diseases. A good doctor is the second life.

There are naturally doctors in the territory of the beasts, but they all have to deal with the medical affairs of the island, and some people don't like to work in other places, so only dozens of people are transferred.

"Let Kojiro recruit nurses from the Wano country, and then gather some local doctors from various townships to teach them slowly. It's almost enough to have these dozens of people as leaders."

Taking the situation of Wano Country as an example, the training of the local barefoot doctors is enough to deal with the situation of Wano Country.

"One more question, Lord Holy Beast, no one knows the reason for the sickness of the Pokémon you created, what should they do?"

Even veterinarians don't understand the reason for Pokémon's illness, so so far, the problem of Pokémon's illness can only be solved by Arceus.

It's not possible to popularize Pokémon knowledge in a short period of time, so Arceus changed his method.

"Don't worry about this, they naturally have their own doctors, and they can also help doctors with their work."

"Qiabu~"

"Hey~"

"lucky~"

"This is the doctor's partner in the future. Let those doctors get acquainted with them. Pokémon problems can be handed over to them, and of course people can."

For a similar question, Arceus had already prepared, twenty of each, sixty new Pokémon came out from behind him.

"This is... the lucky egg next to Miss Yamato?"

Gili Egg Shaina is recognized, but there are many new Pokémon in addition to Geely Egg.

"They would have been great for a doctor's assistant, these are pretty much dolls."

"Chabu!"

It is almost a doll, usually a Pokemon. It has replaced the auspicious egg and the happy egg in some areas and has become the new assistant of the Pokemon Center.

Compared with the appearance of an egg, their image is more three-dimensional, like a strange orc, with a white fluffy tail behind them.

The whole is pink and beige, with sea blue eyes and wavy ears on both sides of the head.

These long ears are their main means of assisting people in their healing activities.

The perceptive power at the end of the ear is very powerful. For them, these ears are like radar. If they want to, they can even hear the sound of small stones rolling 2 kilometers away.

They use their ears as stethoscopes, and can understand each other's physical condition and emotions through the sound of their heartbeats.

Naturally good-hearted, they are also good friends for doctors.

"These flying ones are flower therapy rings. Although they can't diagnose other people's illnesses like almost dolls, they also have their own advantages."

"Hey~"

Flower Therapy Ring, Fairy-type Pokémon.

The body of the flower therapy ring is not very big, it looks like a flying fruit with a flowing hairstyle, light green is its main color, but they look a little disturbed.

"Where are the flowers I asked you to prepare? Bring them here."

"Yes, people! Bring things in!"

Quinn shouted to the outside, and a bunch of pirates with flower pots walked in. They were ordered to pick flowers early this morning. Although they didn't know why, they did as ordered.

Now all kinds of wildflowers have been brought back by them.

"Na ya~ na ya."

The flower therapy ring happily flew to the flowerpot and started picking flowers, and soon each flower therapy ring had a wreath in their hand, which was their nature.

Chapter 231

The ? Flower Therapy Ring will stick sticky vines sticking out of the hair-like thing on the head, grab it in the hand, and decorate the vine with the plucked flowers.

Its vines are rich in nutrients, and the flowers that decorate them will be activated and bloom very brightly.

It will often carry these flowers after picking flowers, and it will feel uneasy without flowers.

The floral wreaths that have just been created do not have flowers, which is why they are disturbed.

These revitalized flowers are why they act as medical assistants, and the scent of the petals heals others.

If you soak the flowers attached to the vines in the bathtub, it will have a soothing effect when you take a bath.

Due to the different preferences of each flower therapy ring, they will pick different flowers, so the fragrance is also different.

Those pirates who brought flower pots have harvested a wreath, which is also the habit of flower therapy wreaths, and will give each other a wreath made of picked flowers.

"Dozens of doctors plus them, plus the local nurses, the hospital should be able to operate, take them there."

"Understood, Lord Sacred Beast, but do you want to name the hospital?"

"Name? Just call it the Beast Pokémon Center."

Originally, the object of treatment of this institution is to face both Pokemon and civilians in Wano Kingdom, and the role of the Pokemon Center is not only to treat Pokemon.

In the world of Pokémon, registered trainers can get board and lodging, and personal medical problems can be solved at the Pokémon Center, which is already responsible for some hospital responsibilities.

Although the name plus the beasts will give people the feeling of a veterinary hospital, it doesn't really matter.

The preparations for the Hakuba District Hospital have ended. Kojiro bought a large piece of vacant land and nearby houses. Although it will take a lot of time to build the hospital, the accommodation problem has been resolved.

And in the outer sea of ?Wano, a ship flying the flag of the beasts also approached here.

"Everyone, you are tired from the journey, and we will soon reach our destination. Please pack your luggage."

A female pirate shouted to the people on the ship, this is the ship to pick up the doctors, Kaido directly pulled the Beastmaster out, this main ship can meet the requirements of this operation in terms of deterrence and tonnage. .

Although there were only a few dozen doctors, their family members were also there.

The sea transportation is not convenient, and Wano country has no fixed route. It is impossible for the Beast Pirates to open up a special route for a few people to go home, let alone these people from various islands in the territory. One route is simply not enough.

So in the end, we moved them directly, and in addition to the doctor himself, family members also took over.

Some doctors also brought their assistants and familiar nurses, and they also had family members. There were seven or eight hundred people in total.

In addition to people, there are also some large medical equipment. Although the military industry of Wano country is very good, their manufacturing industry is obviously crooked, and such equipment can only be shipped back from abroad.

If you send a small boat, you may not be able to load them all. Although the sailing distance is not short, no one complains under the temptation of high salary.

also lived in the territory of the beasts, and changing an island would have little effect on them.

The route they sailed was the hinterland of the beast territory, so there was no danger. The group reached Wano country smoothly, and everyone was assigned their own house, which was also one of the conditions for their migration.

"This is where you work from now on, and these are your assistants who can help you treat your patients."

Their family members were cleaning up the house, and the doctors came to the temporary work place, and also saw auspicious eggs, flower therapy rings and almost dolls.

After spending time with Pokémon, you can understand what they mean, but these new doctors obviously can't.

But now is the running-in stage, and the running-in is the cooperation between these doctors and Pokémon.

Hearing that his assistants were these strange creatures, many doctors had strange expressions, and finally the oldest doctor came out.

"Everyone, take the liberty to ask, how can these creatures help us? Amuse the children?"

"It's okay, you can understand when you see them for the first time, they are almost dolls, you come to prove it.

But you still need to pay attention to what you say, they can understand human words. "

It was Zeraora who brought them here, just to facilitate communication, because some of the Pokémon's expressions were not very happy because of the doctor's questioning.

"Chabu~Chabu Chabu!" An almost doll put his ear on his chest and said his diagnosis.

"It says you have a poor heart rate, have chronic heart disease, have a stent, and are not in a good mood right now."

Zeraora translated almost the baby's words for him, which filled the old doctor's face with shock.

"That. Can you try it for me?" A nurse next to her also came over to see this. Of course, the doll didn't mind and gave her a diagnosis directly.

"Chabu!"

"It says you are in good health, but pregnant and the fetus is almost four weeks old."

The nurse counted the dates with her fingers, and then touched her lower abdomen in shock.

She's not sure if she's pregnant, but it was the day she had **** with her husband recently, and she was transferred to Wano country on a ship. There was no such thing on the ship.

"Well, the ability has also been proved, this is almost the ability of a doll, and the three Pokémon of them have different abilities.

Before the hospital is built, all you have to do is to get along with them, they communicate well, and you can understand them over time. "

After proving the ability of almost dolls, Zeraora left here, and the rest is left to them. As for the safety of Pokémon

It's not that Zeraora looks down on them, these doctors are really not good enough for auspicious eggs and almost dolls.

But after what happened today, the word Pokémon also entered the minds of these doctors, and almost the dolls used their ears to do what they had to rely on precision instruments to do.

And almost dolls, auspicious eggs, and flower therapy rings are all Pokémon that are close to humans. Although those doctors were suspicious of them at first, they didn't care about it.

And the doctors also saw their abilities, and after accepting the concept of Pokémon, they gradually became familiar with each other.

At the same time, the construction team in the open space next to it is also busy, but it is not the craftsmen of Wano Kingdom, but the construction team of the Beast Pirates. They are building this hospital according to the standard of building fortifications.

Chapter 232

There are many craftsmen in Wano. Although they are better at houses with wooden structures, they can do bricks and steel as well as steel. However, other factors were also taken into account when the hospital was built, so they arranged for their own people to build it.

is also mainly for speed. This construction team was originally located on a mechanical island. All kinds of large-scale equipment are readily available, which is much faster than pure human power.

The hospital is under construction, and the Kentaro family in the Guri area are also very excited.

"Kentaro, run slower!"

"Come on Grandpa, Moo is going to have a baby!"

The moo in his mouth is the big milk tank he usually milks. A few years later, he has become a half-old boy, and he has become familiar with the big milk tank. Most of the people living in Taoyuan Farm are This way.

Big Milk Tank has no males, and Kentaro has no females, so these two bovine Pokémon can mate, and the race of the offspring is a 50% random probability.

The male is Kentaro, and the female is the big milk tank.

It is easy to tell whether a large milk tank is pregnant or not. The milk of the large milk tank during pregnancy and lactation will taste better. If the milk of a large milk tank suddenly tastes better, it means that it is pregnant.

The big milk tank is different from ordinary cows and can express himself, so Kentaro will know that it is about to give birth.

For farmers, the pregnancy of a cow is a big event, and both farming and dairy cows are worthy of attention.

"Don't worry about Kentaro, it's not very dangerous for a cow to give birth to a calf, and there is no one who is better at delivering cows than me in the entire Jiuli. Moo will be fine."

When he arrived at the grassland where he usually grazes, he strengthened his opinion even more, believing that the big milk tank would soon be produced smoothly, but what happened next completely shattered his three views.

Because the big milk tank produces not a calf, but an egg.

"Grandpa, didn't you say that cows give birth directly to calves?"

"Yeah"

"But Moo gave birth to an egg."

"Yeah"

"So cows are actually hatched from eggs?"

"That's right! This cow is different. By the way, it's not an ordinary cow, so it's normal to be different. Well, it must be like this."

The fact that cows can lay eggs gave him a lot of blows, and the concept formed over the decades was directly broken.

This is the most basic way of reproduction for Pokémon, oviparous, but eggs are big and small.

The eggs of the carp king will be much smaller, after all, the offspring will also be judged according to their body size.

However, Wagyu cattle bred by Kentaro and ordinary cattle are normal viviparous, and only pure Pokémon are oviparous.

Although Kentaro's grandfather claimed to have taken care of countless calves, he really never took care of the eggs laid by cows, and the big milk jar didn't seem to be meant to hatch eggs, which made them wonder what to do for a while.

The pirates of the beasts happened to pass by, and after seeing the egg, they took it to the Pokémon Center. Geely Egg is still very good at this kind of thing.

The time of the New Year celebration has come to 1500. On the day of the beginning of the year, Roger's posthumous son Ace was born, but because the pregnancy was too long, Lu Jiu died directly after giving birth.

After all, humans are one of the few creatures who were born early to protect their mothers, and Ace was also taken away by Garp and then handed over to the bandit Dadan in his hometown to raise him.

The people of the Beast Pirates are also continuing their work after recuperation and adjustment, searching for slates and materials for making pure gold that may exist on Taikoo Island.

Most of the cadres can already be on their own, and even Olga has the ability to lead the team. Although she is running away, fleeing under the pursuit of Sakaski and Crane also shows her ability.

According to some sources, Olga's Shadow Fox appeared on an ancient island in the West Sea. It is easier to go to the West Sea and the North Sea from the New World, as long as you cross the windless belt, you can reach there directly.

Crossing the windless belt is a very dangerous thing, if you don't have enough strength, you are gambling your life.

However, this matter is not difficult for the Beast Pirates. The sea kings can be avoided by inlaying the sea floor stone in the bottom of the ship. This matter was told to Kaido by Arceus long ago.

And the country of Wano has a large vein of sea tower stones, and the Beast Pirates who occupy the country of Wano have no shortage of sea tower stones, so the bottom of the cadres' ships has long been inlaid with sea tower stones. It's very simple for the pirates.

The territory of the beasts in the new world has been explored, and now the new exploration direction is here.

Olga's ship also serves as the archaeological team of the Beast Pirates. She and Assie are two living ancient people, and they must be most familiar with their knowledge of ancient times.

And Asie himself is a scumbag who can't even be saved by Kaido. His current strength is at most stronger than the miscellaneous soldiers, so the matter was handed over to Olga.

Exploring the ruins is also a dangerous activity. Not only is it easy to encounter dangers on the road, but the poisonous beasts on the island and the organs in the ruins are a big problem.

After crossing the windless zone, it is no longer necessary to record the pointer. You can reach your destination by relying on the chart. After a period of sailing, they reached the island and began to explore.

There were no major troubles along the way. In the new world, the pirate flag of the beasts saved them a lot of unnecessary battles. After reaching the West Sea, she ordered her men to take off the pirate flag and put on an ordinary sail. .

The environment of the four seas is much more stable than the great route, and there are very few people with knowledge, even if they fly the flag, they may not recognize it.

Hanging the pirate flag everywhere will only cause trouble for herself. In order to prevent some navies from coming to her door, she changed the flag when she arrived at the West Sea.

The ship is the main means of transportation in this world. Even if the navy has patrol ships, it is impossible to check all the ships it encounters.

After solving a Tyrannosaurus rex, an ancient ruin-like building also appeared in front of her.

"Sister Olga, is this the target of this time?"

"It should be here, Elizabeth, is there anything dangerous?"

Thousand-faced escort's eyes can see many things that humans can't see, and Elizabeth is her most reliable observer.

"Not in the ruins, but there."

Elizabeth pointed to the forest on the other side, and could clearly notice that the treetops there were shaking, and then a dozen people ran out of it, and then a three-story lion rushed out from it. .

"Why are there lions in the forest"

"Why do lions grow so big?"

They were not afraid when they saw the lion, and they still thought about it, but those who were chased were different.

These people are also archaeologists, an expedition from O'Hara headed by Nicole Olvia.

Chapter 233

"I'm so annoying, why are things on Taikoo Island so big, and then again, this is the West Sea, why does the West Sea also have Taikoo Island?"

Looking at the giant lion, Olga couldn't help but complain.

Although the environment of the islands on the Great Route is different, the four seas are relatively stable, and the Taikoo Island that appears in the four seas is still very rare.

"Sister, who can tell what's on the sea, but can you trouble you to deal with that guy first, it's rushing towards us!"

Compared to Olga's calmness, her subordinates are different. The size is always a huge deterrent to ordinary people, and the monster-like lion is a big trouble in their eyes.

But the people from the New World knew that this kind of creature could not help Olga, so they didn't run away.

"Don't worry, this guy should be the overlord of the island, right? I hope it can save you some snacks."

The beasts living on Taikoo Island are a problem for them. The scope of their exploration is the entire island. The easiest way to save their minds is to tame the island's overlord.

The social relationship of the beast, as long as the strongest one wins, the rest will be obedient and obedient.

Olga jumped into the air and spat out a wave of evil at the lion. The lion did not expect those creatures that looked like snacks to resist.

It itself is just relying on this body shape to make a fortune on the island. After a wave of evil, it adds a face of fear, which instantly makes this lion honest.

And this also stopped everyone who was chased by it.

"Phew, I'm saved, thank you very much."

These people's physical strength seems to be pretty good, and it is their ability to be chased by this lion for so long.

The leader is a white-haired woman, Nicole Olvia, who was born in O'Hara, the famous island of omniscience in the West Sea. O'Hara is a world-famous archaeological holy place. The tree of omniscience on the island stores countless precious text.

The island has almost gathered historians from all over the world. They study history. When it comes to history, it is impossible to avoid the historical text. The things recorded on it are very attractive to those who study history.

Six years ago, Olvia took O'Hara's expedition to find the historical texts. At the time, the historical texts were scattered all over the world, and they also existed in the West Sea.

O'Hara's expedition ship found ruins one after another, and finally came to this unknown ancient island along the map in one of the ruins.

Then they also encountered the biggest crisis in the expedition, the ancient creatures and the exaggerated beasts.

But Olga ignored them, she was more interested in this lion now.

"Elizabeth! What does it say?"

"It said. It refused."

After ? was Olga's lion training activity, and after being beaten up, the lion finally lost his sense of resistance, gave up his stubborn behavior, and lay down honestly.

During this period of time, O'Hara's expedition team could only wait by the side. They were an expedition team in the true sense. A group of people brought at most two machetes. They were not for self-defense, but in the mountains. Used to open the road.

In their opinion, they are not pirates, but only in archaeology. The four seas are mainly under the management of the world government, and they do not need to carry too many weapons.

Encountering a naval search force with a large number of weapons on board is easy to tell.

But Olga's manpower is different. Although they came out for archaeology, they are still pirates, armed with long spears and short cannons to the teeth.

"Who are you here?"

"We are O'Hara's expedition, I'm Nicole Olvia, the leader of this team, you are"

"We? We are also here for archaeology. In fact, we are traveling together. Have you ever seen this plant before?"

Although each country has its own certificate, no one will write their occupation on the certificate. Generally speaking, as long as you don't call yourself a pirate on the street, no one will care if you are not recognized.

Olga didn't want to cause trouble, and she thought Mandelfish was right about it, why bother herself if she could simply complete the task.

So she directly took out the target she was looking for.

"These. Aren't they extinct plants?"

After taking Olga's blueprint, Olvia handed it to the person next to him. Although O'Hara is a holy place for archaeology, there are still relatively few generalists.

Paleontology, ancient writing, ancient politics.

Everyone has their own specialties. Just now, he was a person who specialized in ancient plants. He came to a conclusion just by looking at them. Some of the plants in it were certified to be extinct by him. It can be said that he is the authority in this regard.

"Because it's already extinct, that's why I came to Taikoo Island to find it."

"We also just landed on the island and didn't notice these things."

"Forget it, hey, you guys, haven't the gates of the ruins been opened yet?"

Originally, their goal was to find them by themselves, but now it's normal to ask them when they meet them, and then she looked at the pirates who were tinkering with the ruins.

"No, eldest sister, this break is too heavy, why don't you just blow it open."

And these words seemed to touch the nerves of these archaeologists, and several of them looked at him with an incredible look.

"Are you crazy? This is a relic left unknown how many years ago, how can it be fried!"

"Who are you?"

They are pirates, and they will not obey orders from strangers. Even if these people want to stop them, if Olga gives orders to bomb, they will still do it.

"Sister, what should I do?"

"Can you open that door? If we can't, we're going to resort to violence."

Speaking of which, Olvia and the others can of course see that these people are not archaeologists, at least not pure archaeologists, and archaeologists cannot destroy the ruins like this.

"Yes, but please don't destroy what's inside, the treasures are yours, we just want to explore history."

She knew very well that she and the others couldn't stop the other party. Instead of increasing the damage, it was better to help them and reduce the loss of the ruins. In Olvia's opinion, Olga was a member of the treasure hunters.

While Olga was still doing archaeology, the ammonite of Wano country suddenly woke up, and it noticed a rather heavy news.

"Quinn! Big news, big news, get ready to record!"

"What's the news this time, I haven't finished the research in my hands yet, don't worry about those CP0 things."

"No, it's not CP0, it's a demon slaying order!"

One reason for thinking, there are only two updates today, the next chapter will be a little later

Chapter 234

Ever since Ammonite surrendered in return for saving his life, he has been conscientiously collecting information from his phone bug relatives,

Through it all these years of gossiping around with his family, he has expanded a small network of relationships.

Non-working phone bugs also exchange information with each other, for them it is like a family meeting, and in this meeting, the word slaughtering order is the top priority.

Because the launch of the slaughtering order is closely related to two types of telephone bugs - the golden telephone bug and the silver telephone bug.

The golden phone bug is a special signal transmitter for launching the slaughtering order. It is a very valuable type of phone bugs. On weekdays, ordinary phone bugs will also discuss things related to them.

And the silver phone bug will only receive the radio waves of the golden phone bug and sound the alarm.

Whenever there is a topic related to the slaying demon order, these two types of phone bugs cannot be avoided. Although they will not communicate with them, they will also check whether they are functioning normally.

This kind of signal is a bright light in the dark night for the phone bug, it is extremely bright.

So Ammonites keenly captured the information, and successfully eavesdropped on the phone bug of the government department.

The previous Barrett's demon slaughter order was launched directly without communication, so he did not detect the news.

But this time was different. The World Government had repeated discussions on whether to launch a demon slaughter order, and then he inquired about the news from a relative.

After all, the Demon Slaughtering Order requires ten warships and a powerful force composed of five vice admirals. Some things should be cautious.

【O'Hara Slaughtering Demon Order. Destroy everything. It must not be exposed.】

The phone worms read the news they found to Quinn one after another.

"This is really big news"

On Ghost Island, Yamato is still fighting with different balls, tennis, volleyball, football, and now it has been upgraded to dodgeball, and the difficulty is also rising.

"Yamato, the rules of the game have changed now. You have to judge whether the ball can hit you, and then dodge it. If you dodge the ball that wouldn't hit you, you know."

But as soon as Kaido's ball was thrown, Quinn rushed in.

"Brother Kai, Lord Arceus, there is a big move on the world government side. Ouch!"

He was greeted by the rubber ball thrown by Kaido, and he felt a very sour feeling as he was riding on the face by the rubber ball.

"Big news? What did they do?"

"It's a demon slaughter order. They seem to be planning to directly wipe out O'Hara Island in the West Sea."

Quinn clutched his nose and handed over the information that the ammonite had eavesdropped on. Kaido was throwing the ball with the strength of hitting Yamato. This strength would not have much effect on Quinn except for a little soreness, and there was a nosebleed. For the dignified epidemic, it is not a thing at all.

"O'Hara? What is that place?"

Kaido doesn't know this term. There are countless islands in the four seas and great shipping routes. It is impossible for him to remember the names of all the islands. Even though O'Hara is a historical place, Kaido is not interested in history.

"O'Hara, the island of history, you want to understand the information of those historical texts, O'Hara is an important part, I almost forgot about it."

The internal affairs of the Beast Pirates, the development of Pokémon, we have to teach children, find slate, some unimportant things are naturally left behind, but this kind of thing will not be forgotten, mentioning some keywords Just remembered.

The text of the historical text is not in circulation, even for Olga and Asier, it is an ancient text, and there are only two types of people who can translate the historical text.

The biography of the Guangyue family, O'Hara's scholars, needless to say the Guangyue family, it is impossible for those who die hard to help them translate the historical text, then the only channel is the scholars of O'Hara.

Usually those scholars may not accept the invitation of the pirates, but now it is different. The slaughtering order means the eradication of the government. These historians have committed the taboo of the world government.

If they want to continue to study the history in their hearts, then the Beast Pirates are the only chance, either disappear forever with their documents, or leave with the Beasts, there is no third way.

There are not many people who can eavesdrop on the secrets of the world government, and even fewer have the ability to take people away from the slaughtering orders.

They may not be afraid of death, but their death means that many things will disappear forever, which is unbearable for them who want to record history.

"Are you on the move?"

"Not yet, we're still planning, it's still half a month before we start. That girl Olga happens to be in the West Sea, what are we going to do?"

"Her ability is suitable, but she can't do this alone, Kaido, I'll go to the West Sea."

Ten warships and five lieutenant generals, that is not something Olga can deal with. Although he did not intend to confront the Demon Slaughtering Order head-on, the plan had to be done well.

The goal of going there is to get people, not to put your own people in.

"You go? Why don't I go, it's faster to fly there."

"No need, it won't take long to traverse the windless belt, and I don't want to see news like [Kaido vs. slaughtering demon orders, robbing illegal scholars] in future newspapers."

If Kaido goes there, then this kind of news will most likely be the headlines of future newspapers.

And those people who study history should know a lot about ancient ruins, maybe there will be new discoveries, and this trip is nothing.

"Then I'll leave it to you, just to train Yamato a few more days."

was talking, but Kaido found that Yamato was gone, and she was lying on the ground hugging Arceus's legs.

"Foster Father, take me to Foster Father! If you leave me here alone, you will never see me again!"

She just poked the ball that hit Quinn in the face, and found that it was a solid rubber ball, even a hollow volleyball hit her, she felt like she lost half her life, if this solid ball hit her

And even if Arceus is in Kaido's training, he will still have a little bit of training, it's just devil training, Arceus is not in the training difficulty level is death purgatory.

She heard what Quinn said about half a month, and the round trip was one month, one month. She felt that she would definitely die at the hands of Kaido.

And the only one who can save herself on the entire ghost island is Arceus, and she has to seize the last chance before this life-saving straw leaves.

"Foster father, you don't want to see me again after you come back. Father's training intensity will definitely kill people, it will definitely happen!"

"What nonsense are you talking about? At most, I'll beat you to death. Don't be afraid, you won't die."

"Father, you heard me, I don't want that, save me!"

Chapter 235

"What nonsense are you talking about, Yamato, this is your daily training, and I gave you a break."

"Is it also called taking a break once every three months! The last break was during Chinese New Year! Adoptive father, I haven't left Wano Country for a long time. Take me with you this time, I beg you."

Yamato hugged Arceus' lap like a sloth, she didn't want to stay here alone to face Kaido's training.

She has now learned to act like a spoiled child and looked at Arceus with tears in her eyes.

"Kaido, why don't I take her to see it, just to let her know about the firepower of the navy. If it's training, I'll do it for her on the boat."

He didn't stop the Demon Slaughtering Order. He didn't intend to do anything that would not benefit him at all. The World Government could no longer tolerate the existence of those historians, so he mobilized the Demon Slaying Order.

Since the establishment of the world government, the only person who has not died under the slaughtering order is Barrett. Any ordinary creatures left on the island will be directly annihilated under the powerful firepower. The refuge ship arranged by the government is their only way of retreat.

During the period of firepower, people from the Navy and the World Government will not enter that area. As long as the people inside are taken away during this time period, no one will know where those scholars have gone.

The firepower of the ? Demon Slaughtering Order is enough to flatten an island by three meters. It is the most normal thing to have no bones left under this firepower.

"Let's go, but Yamato, if you go this time, the training difficulty will be increased when you come back. Have you really thought about it?"

Hearing Kaido's remarks, Yamato thought for a few seconds, but insisted on participating in this operation, she made a slight estimation, even if the difficulty increased, it would not be too fatal if Arceus was present.

If you don't follow along, you will probably spend every night in the hospital.

The ?Siwon was towed out of the dock again. Within an hour, Onishima completed the ship's preparations for sailing, and Olga, far away in the West Sea, also received new orders.

Her own phone bug just stayed on the boat, so the pirates who stayed on the boat came to report.

"Olga-san, an order from Onishima!"

"Ghost Island? Why did you come to order at this time?"

"It's an emergency operation, and the order given by Lord Arceus himself, let us go to this sea area and stand by."

"But things here aren't over yet."

"Master Arceus said, you can leave the matter here, we will reach the target sea area within 10 days." He took out the prepared sea map and pointed to the target area. If they want to rush over by the specified time, they have already There can be no further delay.

"Got it, everyone back on board! Ready to set sail!"

After receiving the order, Olga took these pirates directly and left the ruins, and drove the big lion away by the way. She was not interested in what would happen to O'Hara's archaeological team.

In order to pass through the windless belt, the Shadow Fox was originally driven by both sails and outer wheels. At this time, it was sailing towards its target sea area at full speed. Their goal was to meet the Siyuan there, and then wait for the next step.

In order to prevent unnecessary troubles, Olga activated her ability after the ship started. Now from a distance, the location where the Shadow Fox sailed was empty, just a ghost ship.

And O'Hara's expedition team also ended their expedition after a period of time and left the island. Their news was not as well-informed as the Beast Pirates, so they encountered trouble soon after leaving the island. Navy pursuit.

This is not the first time. The navy has been arresting historical exploration ships in accordance with the orders of the world government. In the past, they have thrown away warships, but this time is different.

This is not an ordinary patrol ship from the four seas, but a large warship from the headquarters. After they did not intend to stop, the ship's guns directly bombarded them.

Their ships were not built for combat, and they were directly paralyzed on the sea under the bombardment of the headquarters' fireboats.

"Stop! Who told you to shoot? Can't you just go up and catch them alive? Their boat can't escape!"

Watching the navy under his command directly fire the giant on the ship, he showed a displeased look. He was Vice Admiral Haguwal D. Sauro.

Because of the special combat power of the giants, all the giants who joined the navy have the rank of lieutenant general, and he is the commander of this ship.

"But Lieutenant General. They escaped."

"It's not some vicious pirates, just a group of weak scholars, can't you even deal with them?"

But things have already happened, and he did not embarrass the soldiers under him, but just arranged for someone to investigate the situation on the ship.

He is the top commander of the ship, and it stands to reason that his soldiers will not violate his orders, but this time is different, the upper-level order is to allow direct kills, so there will be soldiers who shoot directly without asking for instructions, which is not a violation discipline.

This is also what Sauro doesn't understand. He has executed similar orders several times. He doesn't understand why those scholars must die.

"Lieutenant General Sauro, there is a survivor on board!"

Of the 34 scholars in the ? expedition, 33 were killed in the shelling. Nicole Olvia became the only survivor, and was detained in a branch in the West Sea under Sauro's custody.

And here, Sauro meets an unexpected person.

"General of the Warring States period, why are you here? Are there any pirates that you need to take personally?"

The generals of the headquarters appear in the four seas, which is a rare thing for the navy. The last time a general entered the four seas was because of the "John Occupation of the Branch Incident".

"The secret mission of the World Government. After discussion, it was decided to launch a demon slaughter order against O'Hara, and you are one of the five lieutenant generals in charge of the operation."

"But General, they are just a group of scholars, is it necessary to kill them like this? So far, I have arrested six groups of scholars, and none of them are extremely sinful, just curious about history.

If it's really that dangerous, wouldn't it be good to let the world government participate in the research together? In this way, we can explore the truth and prevent accidents.

So far, we have killed many scholars and launched the slaughter order. Please tell me the reason for their death penalty! "

He hoped to get an explanation from the Warring States period, but the Warring States period did not want to explain anything.

"Sauluo, are you questioning the order of the world government? This is an order, all you have to do is to execute the order!" He then fed the document in his hand to his little goat.

"Yes"

Although he agreed, but Sengoku's answer did not let Sauluo relax, so he came to the prison in the name of torture and found Nicole Olvia.

Chapter 236

"Not good! Lieutenant General Sauro defected! He also stole Nicole Olvia!"

Although the huge size of the giants will cause many inconveniences, there are also convenient times. For example, when he took Olvia away, he just held her in his hand, and no one noticed that Olvia was taken out by him. .

When they found out, he had already robbed two ships and left the branch. If he was found inside the branch, there was a chance that he would definitely not succeed with the Warring States guards there.

After all, no matter what the order of the World Government is, Sengoku will finally choose to accept it and complete it, even if it is not to his liking.

Sengoku, who knew about this, immediately dispatched a follower. Sauluo knew the detailed plan, and it would be a big trouble for him to leave like this.

"Sauro, you can't return to the navy like this, right?"

"It doesn't matter, from the beginning of the operation I have doubts about the justice of the Navy, maybe this is in line with their laws, but it is too cruel, this is not the justice I agree with.

I didn't intend to continue working any longer, and now I can just go home. "

As long as he can return to his hometown, he will not be afraid of anything. Although he is not a giant from Elbaf, several giant countries in the world are closely linked.

Because of the giants' own force, they also have an agreement with the world government. The warriors of the giants can join the navy, and the navy can arrest giants who violate the regulations in the open sea, but they cannot do it in the country of giants.

"Okay, let's say goodbye now, you should go back now and tell them that it should be too late to escape, hee hee hee hee"

Accompanied by demonic laughter, Sauro and Olvia separated, and Sauro had to face the pursuit of his former colleagues, and he had already seen the shadows of those chasing soldiers.

At the same time, Olga was approaching the rendezvous, and the Siwon had passed through the windless zone, and Yamato's voyage was not as pleasant as before. Although Arceus didn't make any killing tennis balls, he There are electric balls.

At present, the three electric **** are surrounded by Yamato under the control of Arceus. The random, non-targeted, completely random attacks make Yamato suffer a lot.

The power of the electric ball can be controlled, so being attacked is only briefly paralyzed.

"Foster father, you were brought down by your father, you were not like this before!"

"This time is really for your own good, my electric ball will only make you feel numb, the enemy's attack is not so simple."

A few days later, Siwon and Yinghu met at the scheduled location.

This is a crescent-shaped island. At this time, the two ships are in the crescent-shaped harbor. A large number of plants spawned by Arceus cover the hull. If you do not watch closely, then the two ships have already merged with the island at this time. as one.

"Olga, how much area can your current fantasy cover?"

"A spherical space of about 200 meters with me at the center. What's the matter, Lord Arceus, what is the mission this time?"

"Going to another island to take some people away, the process is not difficult, you just have to maintain your illusion all the time, is there a problem?"

"As long as I don't fight fiercely with people, my illusions will last forever."

"That's fine, your only goal is to maintain the illusion, you don't have to think about anything else."

said that he selected some elites and flew them away from here, while the task of the others was to stay here and not expose themselves.

Under the barrier of the illusion, the people of the Beast Pirates quietly flew in the direction of O'Hara.

The warships responsible for the execution of the Demon Slaying Order are approaching O'Hara one after another, but at this moment, CP9's commander Spandain has arrived at O'Hara.

This operation planned by the World Government must of course send out more trusted personnel. The previous defection of Sauro has caused the World Government to have some doubts about the execution of the navy.

"Quick, quick! Arrest all the scholars on the island, it's up to this time to get promoted!"

Under Spandain's order, a group of agents in suits rushed off the boat and surrounded the tree of omniscience on the island.

And the voices of the world government officials also sounded on the radio on the island.

"Notify all the townspeople that all scholars on this island are suspected of trying to destroy the world. A large search will be carried out on the whole island, and the unrelated personnel will immediately gather at the refuge ship on the west coast with their documents!"

The launch of the ? Demon Slaughter Order will not openly tell everyone that this method is already a hint of the next action. As for the fixed property that the residents have on the island, those are not things they have to consider.

It was the limit of what they could do to let people take refuge. Some people didn't want to leave, but they finally made a compromise under the threat of self-confidence.

At this time, Olvia, who returned here with the help of Sauro, was confronting Spandain. She shot at Spandain's sleeve, trying to make him take all the blame. Put it on yourself.

But her idea seemed naive to Spandaine.

"Olvia, don't be naive, do you think the world government is targeting O'Hara because of your arrest? You got the order wrong, the order was given before your arrest.

You are just a fuse at most. In the past six years, the world government has arrested countless people who want to explore history all over the world. We already have 100% evidence that all this is related to O'Hara.

Of course, it doesn't matter if there is no evidence, who made O'Hara an archaeological mecca?

Only by destroying this place will those archaeologists understand the seriousness of the matter and know what the 100 years of exploring the blank will be!

You people have really lived enough, you don't explore such a long history, you have to entangle in those 100 years, all this is your own fault. "

"Kill the chicken to warn the monkey."

"Yes, we don't need evidence, because the order has been issued, but we are not pirates, we are the world government, the process still needs to go some way, let's do it!"

The agents behind ? easily knocked down Olvia according to Spandain's instructions. In the tree of omniscience, all the scholars were caught by the agents to the open space in front of the tree.

After a careful search, they also determined that there was no one in the tree of omniscience, but as soon as they left here, there were dozens of figures inside.

"Sister Olga's illusions are still so useful, they even walked up to them and they didn't find us."

"Master Arceus, what are we going to do next?"

"First rub the contents of the historical text, put these books away, and wait for the "signal" from the Navy."

Chapter 237

The reason why these people were brought here is to let them carry books. O'Hara is a treasure land that collects precious documents from all over the world. It is a pity that these things are destroyed in the fire of war or blocked by the world government.

There may be a lot of useful things in ?, and the accumulation of human beings for hundreds of years is still very meaningful.

Although the number of books here is a bit large, it is impossible for normal people to remove so many books, but the people who come here are all elite pirates who are fighting in the new world. The average person has an ant physique. A heavy bookcase is not difficult for them.

But looking at the books piled up with the grooves in the walls, many of them shed a drop of cold sweat. It turns out that the reason why Arceus wants to be elite is because of this.

"Stop standing there stupidly, hurry up and work!" Those books wouldn't come into the bag by themselves, so a group of pirates worked very busy.

And Yamato, who came to join in the fun, looked at the planet in the middle.

"Father, what is this?"

"This is where we live now. These are the planets, and the middle one is the star, which is the sun in the sky. Our current position should be here."

An energy arm turned the planetary instrument, probably pointing at the position of the West Sea.

"Hey! Are we living on a ball?"

"Yeah, it's a big, big ball. You can wait to go back and ask Assie or Quinn, or you can ask a doctor to answer your questions."

He can roughly answer some basic questions, but if you ask him again, you can't tell, but once your curiosity is opened, it won't be so easy to stop.

"Wait, foster father, there are a lot of **** on it, so the other **** are also the sea?"

"I don't know, but when you grow up, you can go and see for yourself." It is not difficult to survive in outer space with the power of the beast level. No one except Groudon has the ability to fly.

Now this honor has been returned by him to Groudon. With his strength gradually recovering, it is no longer a problem for him to fly. It would be good to have a Groudon who can't fly.

And there are already starry sky pirates in this world, and it is not impossible to take the starry sky as the future journey.

"Take down this planet and take it with you. You can figure out what you like."

"Understood!"

There are still some valuable things here. Compared with those books, these pirates still prefer these realistic things.

As for whether it is bad to do this, this place will be destroyed by artillery fire sooner or later, and it would be a waste not to take it now.

And that planet looks very standard, and it would be very troublesome to make another one. It just happened to be moved back to be a teaching aid after Yamato.

Ordinary people may not know that such words in Wano will be regarded as lunatics, but these world-famous doctors are very clear about this, and the birth of the planet is also a part of their history.

Satellite instruments, dinosaur fossils, plant specimens, and the things stored in the tree of omniscience are eye-opening for Yamato. For her, this place is equivalent to a natural history museum.

"Master Arceus, found a basement, which seems to have some translations of the text on the historical text."

"Take it together, Elizabeth, you go and pack those things."

"clear."

This is equivalent to a dictionary. The knowledge of these scholars is important, but they cannot be trusted, and they must be guarded against.

Yamato was still visiting her museum, but the busy work of the pirates was broken by an explosion, and a crack appeared on the wall of the tree of omniscience above.

"The demon slaughter order has begun. You continue, don't worry about anything else." An invisible barrier was propped up in the tree of omniscience, and the power of artillery was impossible to break here.

"Yamato, go look at the window, this is the firepower of the Navy."

"Oh!"

In the open space outside, Spandain lamented the boredom of work.

"It's really an easy job, your charges have been confirmed, collect and translate the historical text." Looking at the report of his subordinates, Spandain completely sentenced these historians to death.

"Why reading ancient texts is a capital offense! Why!"

Nicole Robin, who was only eight years old, questioned, because she would kill everyone by reading the text, which she could not understand at the age of eight.

"Little boy, what do you know? They want to resurrect ancient weapons and kill everyone, understand!"

"Nonsense, no one would do such a thing!"

"Robin, don't explain it to the world government bastard, he won't understand." An old man with hair and beard combined like a clover held Robin.

Dr. Kroba, Director of the Tree of Knowledge Library, the absolute authority on archaeology, who took Robin on the road to history.

"Who are you calling a bastard! Asshole!"

"Isn't it you? The so-called ancient weapons are never what the world government is afraid of. I want to talk to the Five Old Stars. Although there is no concrete result, we already have a guess about the blank 100 years. I want to talk to them. "Report results."

Spandain's own abilities are average, but he is able to reach a high position step by step. All this is because he is obedient, and he will not do anything too outrageous until he receives an absolute order from the World Government.

Although he was reluctant, he still made the call. After a set of official words, the Five Old Stars personally announced the death sentence of O'Hara scholar.

But before hanging up the phone, Kroba uttered a word "giant kingdom" that made the world government extremely resistant.

"kill him."

"Yes." A bullet pierced Kloba's chest, but Spandain's marksmanship was so poor that even if the distance was less than 10 meters, he could not hit the heart.

"Spandyne, destroy O'Hara, they know too much."

The shelling just now was nothing more than correcting the ballistics. As Spandain pressed the golden phone bug in his hand, the warship that was already seated made a chirping sound of a silver phone bug.

"All ships in position! Ready for artillery! Fire!"

Intensive artillery fire began to sweep through every inch of O'Hara's land, and even Spandain was affected by the artillery fire. At this time, he did not care about criminals and the like.

In his opinion, no one could survive the fire of the Demon Slaughtering Order, so he hurriedly fled here with a few of his subordinates.

"Tree! The tree of omniscience is on fire! Go and put out the fire!"

In the face of artillery fire, these scholars did not choose to escape, but scrambled to save the data in the direction of the Tree of Omniscience.

And Nicole Robin and Nicole Olvia, the mother and daughter, are reunited again after six years, but they look very bleak under the rendering of this artillery fire.

Chapter 238

The figure of a giant in the distance also ran here. It was Sauro who accidentally drifted here after being chased by the navy, first Olvia, then Robin, Sauro and the mother and daughter have a relationship. A very special fate.

"Don't mother-in-law Olvia! The demon slaughter order has begun, run away with Robin!"

"Sauro? Why are you here?"

"This is a long story. Now is not the time to talk about it. If you don't leave, it will be too late!"

"Actually, it's too late for you to leave now. This place is already surrounded by the navy."

A completely unfamiliar voice appeared in the ears of several people, and Kroba looked at the yellow-haired girl with a puzzled expression, he had never seen this person on the island.

If you were a commoner, you should have gone to the refuge ship by now, and there is no such person among the children of scholars.

Robin didn't know her either, but Sauro recognized her and blocked Robin and Olvia with a big hand.

"Be careful! She is an extremely vicious pirate!"

"Pirate? Her?"

"Ah, don't underestimate her. She annihilated an entire island in the New World, with a bounty of 480 million Baileys, the illusion of Orga, the leader of the Beast Pirates."

As a lieutenant general of the Navy Headquarters, he is basically familiar with people who have offered a bounty of over 100 million in the New World, especially the cadres of the Great Pirates.

Although their bounties usually get some bonuses due to the captain's reasons, their own strength is far beyond that of ordinary pirates.

In Sauro's view, Olga is an extremely dangerous pirate.

"She's 480 million?"

Olvia had a hard time believing this amount, after all Olga looked thirteen or fourteen years old.

And they met on another island not long ago. At that time, she thought Olga was just a bounty hunter, but she didn't expect to be a pirate, or a pirate with such a high bounty.

"Don't slander, that island was destroyed when other pirates were fighting, I just picked up a bargain at the end"

In the end, she didn't want to explain anything, and she was very resentful of the Navy's intelligence department, but Sauro didn't seem to care about that.

"Why are you here?"

"Just execute the order, our channel got the news of the demon slaughter order, and the lord didn't want everything in O'Hara to be destroyed, so he came here to save you."

The ? Demon Slaying Order began. After Spandain escaped from here, Arceus asked Olga to bring people back to the Tree of Omniscience. Come here, packing and taking them away together is the purpose of this trip.

Either follow him or die in O'Hara, there is no third way, these scholars are all on the blacklist of the world government, as long as one is discovered, then the chain reaction will be a big trouble.

At that time, Sauro just ran over from a distance, so he was also included in the range to be taken away, after all, he is a giant.

"Remind you, there are Lieutenant Generals Kuzan and Sakaski leading the team. You should know if you can escape from them. The tree of omniscience is the only way to survive. If you don't want to die, come here quickly."

"Olvia. Are you taking Robin with her?"

"what?"

"She's right, I'm familiar with Kuzan, that guy is different from the general lieutenant generals, he's a real monster, and Sakaski, I'm afraid only this pirate can save you."

"It's okay, stupid, don't worry about them, you can come together, you know too much, we can't let you go, and these scholars need you too."

You can use gentle means and don't be too violent. This is Arceus's request. If Sauro doesn't cooperate, she has other options.

However, under Robin's words, Sauro followed them to the Tree of Omniscience.

"If you have any bad thoughts, I won't let you go. Don't underestimate me, I'm a lieutenant general of this division."

"It's the former lieutenant general of the headquarters. Your wanted notice has been spread all over the world a few days ago."

"."

Inside the ? Tree of Omniscience, artillery fire was roaring outside, and a fire had already ignited on the tree trunk, but when the scholars ran inside, they found that it was safe and sound, and a group of strangers were packing books.

They didn't even ask who these people were, but directly joined the team sorting books.

That's what Sauro saw when he squeezed in through the door, bent over.

"Master Arceus, all the scholars and the giant are here now."

"Very well, you don't have to stop what you are doing, but your next choice will determine your fate! As you can see, the World Government's slaughter order has been locked here, you, the information here is all they want destroying things.

No one can save you except us, and we are pirates! "

With the blessing of his power, the ? plain tone spread throughout the Tree of Omniscience, and also in the ears of all historians.

"We will not interfere with your exploration of history, but we need all the information you have discovered, and those who are willing can leave with us.

As for those who don't want to, I'm sorry everyone, we don't want to attract the attention of the world government yet, a painless death is the only thing I can give you.

We will leave immediately after the information here is sorted out, before making your choice, live or die. "

Although they are still sorting books, many people have changed their hearts. No one is not afraid of death, but some things are more important than life.

In the face of desperation, they can use their lives to save the data in the mortal situation, but after there is hope of life, the determination to die will also dissipate.

They already have something in common with the pirates, they are all criminals of the World Government, so many people have decided to leave with the people of the beasts.

"Your Excellency, I have a question for you."

Kroba walked up to Arceus, although he was also curious why these people were obeying Arceus' orders, but now is obviously not the time for questioning.

A lot of the heritage here is historical, and these young scholars are also the hope in his eyes. He doesn't want them to die here, but in the same way, he doesn't want to cause turmoil in the world.

He just wanted to explore history, not to subvert the world.

Verbal promises may not be credible, but at least they can convince many people.

"what?"

"The purpose of you taking these materials and saving us scholars, do you want clues about ancient weapons, please tell us the answer."

"I just want to know some historical information. As for the so-called ancient weapons, don't worry about that, I'm not interested in those.

Because that so-called ancient weapon is just a child's toy in my eyes, its power is nothing compared to me. "

Chapter 239

On the one hand, he despises the power of ancient weapons. Whether it is to create creatures comparable to ancient weapons or his own strength, there are many ways to replace that kind of thing.

And to talk about the whereabouts of ancient weapons, Arceus may know much better than these historians, accurate to the kind of names.

"Old man, don't think about what you have or not. Don't you think your injuries are more deadly?"

Arceus' answer exceeded Kroba's expectations. It was the first time he heard that someone looked down on the power of ancient weapons. While he was still thinking about this sentence, Olga poked him on the shoulder.

Although Spandain missed, but still hit him on the body. The good news is that the main blood vessels and organs were not damaged. The bad news is that the bullet remained in the body, and the wound was still bleeding.

Influenced by Assie, Olga has more respect for scholars and the like. O'Hara did not become an archaeological holy place in these years, even in the age of Al Kemi.

She still doesn't want these scholars to choose to die here. In fact, Kroba doesn't want these people to die here. They have just explored some historical skins. The huge kingdom is just a shadow, and the truth of the historical text has not yet been cracked. .

Excavating history by hand is what every historian wants to do. The world government has forced them to a dead end. If they want to preserve these materials, the pirates in front of them have become the only objects they can rely on.

He just hoped that he could get a reason to make his heart feel better. After all, the question at that time was meaningless at all, and the other party could tell lies.

It's just that Arceus's words made him a little confused, and Olga's stab touched his wound, and the pain from the wound also relieved him.

"I understand, but please come to me if there is anything in the future, don't embarrass those young people."

"Those things are not difficult for you, ship doctor, treat his wounds."

"Come, come right away!"

Although the Hundred Beasts Pirates did bring the ship doctor, but at this time the ship doctor was also carrying the materials as a labor force. After hearing the order, he dropped the materials in his hand and ran over.

But Kroba, who saw the ship doctor's actions, was even more excited.

"No, I'm fine, I can hold on, go and rescue those materials!"

A labor force who was carrying materials to deal with his injury, in his opinion, was a great waste, and a lot of blood flowed out of the wound in a panic.

"Doctor, you have a good rest, I'll do this."

Looking at Kroba, Robin grabbed him, then crossed his hands to activate his fruit ability, and one arm appeared on the bookshelf, transporting the books in a relay.

Superhuman, flower and fruit, can grow a part of his own body on any tangible object

In this regard, her efficiency alone is comparable to dozens of people, but what happened next was different from what she thought. In the past, because of her fruit ability, she was always regarded as a monster by the people on the island.

These scholars also have to take some responsibility in this matter. It is not a problem for ordinary residents to not know Devil Fruit, but it is impossible for these scholars to have heard of Devil Fruit. However, no scholar took the initiative to explain this to the residents of the island. thing.

Robin's ability in the West Sea can cause fear in others, but for these pirates in the new world, the ability is already commonplace, they are not only not afraid, but even very happy and envious.

"Beautiful little girl, your ability is really convenient."

"The little devils in the West Sea all have Devil Fruits, how come I have no such luck."

For the pirates, one ability means more possibilities. The power of each limb summoned by Huahua Fruit is equal to that of the main body. For a person with strong physical skills to eat Huahua Fruit, for his The enhancement is geometrically multiplied.

On the handrail on one side of the stairs, Yamato slid down from above like a slide.

"Is this your fruit ability, it's very interesting."

"Don't you all feel terrible?"

"There's nothing to be afraid of, isn't it the fruit ability, but the other abilities I've seen are all turned into animals, but it seems like it would be nice to be able to turn into a self."

If she can change herself, then she can let her avatar train for herself and Kaido, and then do other things by herself.

Yamato's character is very familiar, he grabbed Robin and asked questions, but now Robin has very little communication with his peers. After all, the children on the island regard her as a monster, and he didn't know what to say for a while. .

And Arceus looked at Sauluo, those scholars have done it, and now there is this giant in front of him.

"Sauro, what's your decision?"

"Why do you know my name"

"Haguwal D. Sauro, your name has been placed on a bounty by the Navy, so what are your plans?"

". Originally, I wanted to go back to my country, but looking at your appearance, I shouldn't let me leave like this, and I don't worry about Robin and the others leaving with you pirates.

If you can accept my status as a former navy, then I will leave with you. "

Ever since he knew that Kuzan and Sakaski were involved in this demon slaughter order, he knew that his power would definitely not be able to rush out.

"But. Can you really leave here in front of the Navy?"

He has been staying in the depths of the island and has not shown much, and the navy at sea has not yet discovered him.

According to the original timeline, he only revealed his target when he tried to escape with Robin, which attracted his former friend Kuzan, and the same is true now. With his size, as long as he is close to the edge of the island, he will definitely be discovered by the navy. There must be a war.

It may not be a good result for these scholars to leave with these pirates, but at least they will not die under the fire immediately.

Originally, he was not interested in the blank one hundred years, but now the strong reaction of the World Government has also made him curious. He wants to follow these scholars to see what it is that makes the World Government not hesitate to destroy an island.

If his entourage led to their exposure.

"That's not something you have to consider, it just so happens that we lack a giant clan there."

His goal is not Sauluo, his character makes it impossible for him to be a pirate, his goal is the giant country behind him.

If you contact the giant country, there may be people who want to go to sea. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the giants. As long as they don't join the BIG·MOM pirates, the giants will not care about other giants.

Chapter 240

The culture of the giants is very special. Due to the scheme that Carmelo and the world government planned together, there are many giant lieutenants in the navy.

But the Giant Pirates of the Giant Clan also have a good reputation in the giant country. There are only two or three giants in the giant country. No matter whether they are giants in Elbaf or not, they have heard the legends of those giants.

For example, Yorulu, the waterfall beard, is known as the hero of the giant family, and Charlotte Lingling suffered from eczema when she was a child, which led to the death of the old giant, and made her an existence that all giants hated.

Bucky can abduct five young giant mercenaries. As long as the conditions are right, it is not difficult to abduct a few giants, but this requires an introduction, and Sauluo at this time can become this introduction.

According to the original plot line, if he chose to leave at the beginning of the demon slaughtering order, he might still have a chance, but because of Robin, he gave up that chance.

With these scholars in his hands, he didn't think Sauluo would do anything, and no one could do anything under his nose.

With the help of the Robin Fruit ability, the books in the tree of omniscience were quickly collected.

Sauro also became the biggest porter, and several scholars made a large bag with items such as table pieces left in the tree, and put a lot of books in it.

"Don't talk too much, don't ask, just follow us, as long as you don't run around, you won't be discovered." As Olga took the lead out of the tree of omniscience, her own illusion blocked the vision of the outside world.

"Master Arceus, the defense is left to you, but where are we going?"

"The west is the refuge ship, and the east is the navy's fleet. It's fine to withdraw from the north." He moved the guard he created, and under the shield of the guard barrier, no shells could hurt here.

From time to time, the cannonballs that fell on the barrier exploded, but for those inside the barrier, it was just a firework.

"Hey hey hey, silly big guy, hurry up and keep up, you almost escaped from the illusion, okay?"

O'Hara's scholars were only shocked that Arceus could shelter one side in the fire, but they were far less affected than Sauro, Sauro knew very well what the meaning of the slaughtering order was for the navy.

From a few decades ago to the present, the Demon Slaying Order has been launched three times in total. Locks, Barrett, and O'Hara are the targets of the three Demon Slaying Orders.

Even the monsters like Barret couldn't get out under the firepower of the slaughter order, so Arceus's behavior made him stunned.

Arceus blocks the fire, Olga interferes with vision, and the cannonballs clear their tracks when they go.

Shortly after they left, the Tree of Omniscience fell to the ground under the cannon fire.

The wood was completely blown to powder by the later cannonball before it was completely ignited, and the library of the Tree of Omniscience that had stood for hundreds of years was destroyed here.

Looking at the collapse of the big tree, tears welled up in the corners of the eyes of many scholars. This is the place where they have struggled for half their lives. Even if all the materials are taken away, the memories of the past have disappeared.

After reaching the coast, they all flew under the influence of electromagnetic force. After the initial shock, they also looked at O'Hara below.

The prosperity is gone and the ruins are everywhere. This historical holy place has become history today.

"Mom..O'Hara is gone"

Mother and daughter reunite after six years of separation, but their home has disappeared.

"It's okay, my mother will accompany you in the future"

"It's okay Robin, it's a blessing in a misfortune to be able to get out of there safely, come on, like I said before, laugh, babble hee hee hee"

Sauro comforted Robin, after all, this is his new friend these days, and his demonic laughter also attracted Yamato's attention.

"Father, are the giants so strange?" Sauro's laughter was much more magical than Kaido's, which made Yamato, who was the first to see the giants, a little puzzled.

"That's just an example, but you don't learn that weird laughter, and don't learn your dad's laughter, I really don't know how they all make those noises."

Although devilish, Sauro's laughter eased the emotions of the scholars. The expressions of ordinary people except Robin changed a lot. It is worth mentioning that they did not take the piece of historical text, only took it away. rubbing.

After all, the historical text will not be damaged by bombing or burning. Those agents have previously determined the existence of the historical text.

In the follow-up naval screening, it would be strange if this piece of historical text disappeared.

After ? reached a certain height, they drove towards the place where the boat was hiding. Sauro was still comforting O'Hara's people with his demonic laughter, but soon he couldn't laugh anymore.

From a high altitude, you can clearly see that the evacuation ship is sailing far away, but the next moment, the evacuation ship exploded.

The artillery fire below ? never stopped, but O'Hara's scholars were all silent.

Some of them are lonely, but many have relatives,

Under the bombardment of heavy artillery, the refuge ship disappeared into the sea. It was impossible for ordinary people to survive such a violent explosion.

"How come. Isn't that a refuge ship!?"

"Navy...Are those navies crazy! Didn't those agents screen everyone!"

Sauro's expression gradually became dull. The reason for killing scholars and destroying O'Hara was that they had committed a serious crime, but there were only civilians on the refuge ship, and none of them were spared.

"This is the justice of the navy?" At this moment, he fell into deep self-doubt, arresting criminals and maintaining the peace of the sea are undoubtedly the right actions, but at this moment, these are completely different from the navy in his heart.

On the warship of the Demon Slayer Order, the navy on the four warships did not understand what happened. It was a refuge ship prepared for civilians under the order of the World Government, and it sank just like that.

"what happened?"

"Looks like a shelling on Lieutenant General Sakaski's ship."

On a warship, Kuzan's sunglasses reflected the flames of the refuge ship, and the expression on his face was full of disbelief.

Since Sauro was not near the coast, no navy found out that Sauro was here.

It's not that there are no insiders, but all the insiders have just died under the bombing.

He didn't leave the warship without finding Saulokuzan. Now, Kuzan is still a hot-tempered young brother, and disappeared directly on the ship.

"asshole."

"Lieutenant General Kuzan! Where are you going!"

The cry of ?'s soldiers did not stop Kuzan, only an ice flower remained on the deck, and Kuzan's figure had already appeared on Sakaski's ship.

"Sakaski, what are you doing, bastard!"

Chapter 241

"What are you doing, bastard! That's a refuge ship!"

Kuzan punched Sakaski, but that punch was nothing to Sakaski, it didn't use fruit ability, it didn't use domineering, and a pure physical punch didn't have much impact.

raised his hand to catch Kuzan's punch, and Sakaski's tone didn't fluctuate at all.

"To eradicate it must be thorough. If there are scholars hiding on board, then today's efforts will be in vain. The possibility of evil must be eradicated. Kuzan, your justice is not enough."

"Stop mocking my justice. Although justice changes depending on your position, you are attacking civilians!"

Kuzan did not contradict the slaughtering order, those scholars broke the law, and he also asked the same question in the Warring States period. As a general candidate, his status is different from that of Sauluo.

Sengoku explained this, the reason is for the safety of the whole world, so he will come to execute the demon slaughter order.

But Sakaski's actions were obviously overdone, and the civilians who had been verified were obviously not within the scope of the attack.

"For the safety of more people, sacrifice is inevitable, and those agents will inevitably make mistakes. This is the most effective way."

"You bastard. I will complain to Marshal Kong when you go back! You are disobeying orders!"

The two are both lieutenant generals and alternate generals of the headquarters. Even if he is not happy with Sakaski, it is impossible for the two of them to fight here.

"It's up to you, whoever told you to stop, keep firing until the shells are empty!"

Kuzan jumped to the sea, and while a large piece of the sea froze, he also rushed to the refuge ship. He wanted to see if there were any survivors.

Even Spandain, who had retreated to the east coast, did not expect that the navy would blow up the evacuation ship together.

It is impossible for any ship to leave on the island where the slaughtering order is executed, except for the refuge ships arranged by the World Government. The refuge ships arranged by the World Government are for the evacuation of ordinary people.

"These navies are too radical."

In the sky, everyone looked at the scene below in disbelief.

No one thought this would happen.

"Father, that ship. Isn't that a refuge ship?"

"It is a refuge ship, and the people on board have also been reviewed, but whether they are guilty or not does not count for what they said. The truth is only within the range of cannons. Whoever has absolute force in this world is the ultimate truth.

Today's world governments stand for so-called "justice" but hundreds of years ago they were just a bunch of rebels, what do you say, Dr. Klopa? "

"We have found some shadows of huge kingdoms and races of gods in history, but we don't know more. How much the world government fears those things"

The huge kingdom, the family of gods, those words are too big and can't understand, but this trip made her understand some things, strength is really very important.

The follow-up matter has nothing to do with them. After returning to the island where the ship was hidden, the group began to return to Wano. The size of the Siyuan is very large, even if Sauro is a giant.

Looking at these scholars, Arceus had a new arrangement for them.

"Ammonite, dial Kaido's number."

"clear!"

The ammonite beast who came out to eavesdrop this time was also brought out. After hearing the order of Arceus, its tentacles retracted inside the shell stretched out, took off the receiver, and dialed the number.

"What, what happened?"

Kaido of Onishima held a hollow iron ball and weighed it up and down, only to seem a little dissatisfied, he casually kneaded the iron ball into a ball of scrap iron and threw it back into the forge, and then picked up another newly forged iron ball. Iron ball, the weight of this ball seems to meet his requirements more.

"It's nothing, and the harvest is good, but there is something you need to do. Is there any problem with your ability to drag an island?"

"It depends on the size and structure of the island, what do you want to do?"

"Find a new piece of land and come back. Go to Faerun and let it take you to the place where they used to live and drag the small island back to Wano. You should be able to do it, right?"

Faerun is the thousand-year-old dragon who ate the fruit of primitive man. He can communicate with people fluently, and Arceus's goal is that small empty island.

The sky island is not immovable. The large sky island group like Angel Island is connected to Qinghai through the top of the west sky due to the sea cloud, so it is fixed above Gaya Island.

But the people on the small sky island of Visalia can control the sky island to fly around, and the same is true for the sky island where the Millennium Dragon lived.

Ask Kaido to drag the empty island back to the sky above Onishima, and then use the giant plants spawned by the grass slate to fix it above Wano Kingdom, and there will be a place for these archaeologists.

Neither need to worry about others finding their traces, nor do they have to worry about other things, similar to a disguised means of house arrest.

"Sky Island? It should be no problem, by the way, tell Yamato for me, I have prepared a new training for her, let her prepare herself."

This sentence does not need to be conveyed, because Yamato has already heard it, and for some reason, a cold air rushed to her forehead from her spine, and she had a very ominous premonition.

After reaching their goal, both Siwon and Yinghu headed towards the new world. A few days later, they reached the edge of the windless belt. Before entering the windless belt, the newsbird brought brand new news.

【O'Hara's demon intended to destroy the world, and the navy destroyed it with thunder. 】

The reason for destroying an island is of course not to study history, but their intention to destroy the world, but the destruction of the archaeological holy site has also made other archaeologists in the world understand some truths, and the purpose of the world government is basically achieved.

Those scholars have also seen the newspapers sent by the newsbird, the demise of O'Hara, and the death of the refuge ship. These actions made them understand the current situation.

And Kroba's gunshot wound has also improved. Pirates have different needs for doctors. These accompanying ship doctors may not be good at treating chronic diseases, but they are good at dealing with trauma left by swords and guns.

The improved Kroba came to Arceus again, and he had a question.

"Your Excellency, I would like to take the liberty to ask what your arrangement will be for us in the future."

"You can continue to study history, but you can't leave at will. If you want to study what you can tell us, our people will bring things back for you, so that everyone is well, and your identity is no longer suitable to appear in the eyes of the world.

We must know the results of the ? research. In addition, the people on your two ships cannot meet now. Before arriving at your destination, you have to come up with two translations of ancient texts. If there is any difference or lack, you will understand. "

Chapter 242

When boarding the ship, these people set foot on the Yinghu and Siyuan respectively, the purpose is to figure out the translation method of some ancient characters, these things are more credible if they are in their own hands.

He doesn't mind letting these people continue to study history, anyway, the historical text is also the target they want to search for, but also they can't let them do small tricks secretly.

It is the easiest way to ask a gang separately. He will not kill the donkey, as long as the other party does not deceive himself.

"The opportunity is given to you. If you can't grasp it, you will have to bear the consequences."

"Understood, I will cooperate with you"

The beginning of the ? Demon Slaying Order made Kloba suspicious of the World Government, and the destruction of the refuge ship made him completely give up on the World Government.

After all, they turned the refuge ship into a shipwreck, and the only survivors on O'Hara were actually pirates, and now they are no different from pirates from a legal point of view.

This process did not last long. These scholars have studied the historical text for a long time. They think they are seamless, but in fact they have been monitored by the world government for a long time.

It didn't take much time to translate the general content, and it was no different from the previous translation, and Olga didn't see much of a problem.

The text of Alkemi has a certain commonality with the ancient text, and the translation of these professional terms is grammatically equivalent to Olga and Asie.

This kind of behavior earned them a certain amount of trust from the Beast Pirates.

But Olvia still has a problem.

"Your Excellency, your people are too rude, they will destroy the ruins."

She refers to the behavior of Olga's subordinates who planned to directly bomb the door. If they explore the ruins like this in the future, it will not be exploration at all, but destruction.

"Professional is definitely not as good as you, but all of you are now on the world government's death list, now you are all dead, and your reputation in the industry is too great, as long as you appear in the crowd, you may be exposed ."

He is very familiar with this situation, Shaina and Jhin are also in the same situation, but they are fundamentally different, Shaina and Jhin are strong enough, and their strength can avoid a lot of trouble.

And these people are just scholars, and to let them out is to cause trouble for themselves.

If they follow the rules, they can let them eat and drink on the empty island. There are only dozens of people in total, which is not bad, but if someone wants to cause trouble, he can only make them disappear.

"That. I'm not on the wanted list. They don't care about a child. You can take me with you during the archaeology."

Nicole Robin on the side of ? expressed her opinion. Although she is only eight years old, she is also a historian certified by O'Hara. Except for those scholars, she is no weaker than anyone in historical research.

has not been in contact with Kuzan, Nico Robin, an 8-year-old child, has not attracted the attention of the world government, and the title of the child of the devil does not exist at all.

And her suggestion has some meaning. The secret rooms of some ruins can't be found by ordinary people. They know the whereabouts of the three pieces, but they don't know which ruins the fourth piece is in.

It is still necessary to have a professional, and the only Robin who belongs to the "free body" becomes the only suitable candidate.

"Kid, if you act with us, you'll be treated as a pirate."

"Yeah, the Navy doesn't care about that, you have to think about it."

The pirates on the side ? "intimidated" Robin and said, the customs of the Beast Pirates, adults who brought them back can ignore them, but children must pay attention.

According to the statistics of the old people in the group, the children brought back by the Beast Pirates are not too simple at present.

Yamato, the captain's biological daughter, the righteous daughter of Arceus.

Olga, one of the three disasters, a cadre.

In an instant, the cadre reserve.

Jack - Murloc, the little brother of Mandelfish.

Blake Maria, the daughter of Kaido's fellow villager.

Although ?Nicole Robin has not shown too strong talent, but he is also a fruit person, historian, who knows if he will be favored.

"I am not afraid of this."

The residents of O'Hara feared her, and the navy destroyed O'Hara, but these pirates made her feel more warm. After all, this was her first contact with pirates, and she didn't see the other side of them.

The first impression is very important to people, and the same is true for those scholars of O'Hara. The first impression is that these pirates are carrying books. Compared with those navies that destroy documents, they inevitably feel that these pirates are better.

even more so after being taken out of O'Hara by them and witnessing it all.

"Hey, Robin, just stay with your mother and study archaeology, don't think about being a pirate!"

Only Sauluo has some opinions on this, he doesn't want to watch Robin go the way of the pirate.

"Hey! That's not what you said when you drank last night!"

"That's right! And look at your own bounty! 100 million Bailey! The first bounty is 100 million, you are a "big pirate"!"

The ? Navy didn't know where Sauro went, so he issued a bounty order. The status of the Giants + Lieutenant General of the Headquarters allowed him to offer a reward of 100 million Bailey for the first time.

Although Bailey is starting to depreciate now, 100 million is a very high bounty to start with. Nicole Olvia's bounty has been revoked, because she is already a dead person in the eyes of the world government.

No bones were found on the ruins of O'Hara, but it was normal that nothing was left under such a violent shelling. They didn't find anything except the historical text.

Before the O'Hara incident, Sauro could confidently say that the pirates are incurable evil parties, and the navy is the only justice, but now he can't say that.

"Pirate. It's too dangerous, Robin is too young." Sauluo finally stammered such a sentence. In the end, there was no conclusion on this matter. Those things were too far away. Now they Haven't entered the windless zone yet.

In a branch in the West Sea, after the end of the demon slaughtering order, the naval warships returned here temporarily, and Kuzan also found the Warring States immediately and complained to him about this matter.

"Kuzan, there is no need to pursue this matter."

"Why?! That guy Sakaski attacked the civilian refuge ship!"

"I know, but he has already reported the news to Marshal Kong himself. This matter has long been sent to the Five Old Stars. The World Government has no opinion on this, and there is no need to investigate what has happened. Do you understand? "

"I see."

From this day on, the navy lost one hot-blooded young man and one more lazy vice admiral

Chapter 243

The Shadow Fox and the Siwon had already entered the windless zone. The power of the outer ship drove the two ships to sail slowly on the sea. The bottom of the sea floor stone made the sea kings living below completely ignore them.

Sauro didn't feel strange. Passing through the windless belt is a probabilistic thing. If you are lucky enough, it is not strange that you will not encounter a sea king.

Although the inlaid sea towers can avoid the sea kings have been discovered by Vega Punk, but Sauro does not know the details of this technology.

Most of the ? giants are like this. There are not only giants in the minority race, but basically only the giants join the navy, and they are only looked at by their force.

Sengoku had the will to explain to Kuzan, but he didn't say anything to Sauluo to tell the difference.

And the external sea tower stone is still a relatively tight resource. Today, the world government still has not been able to establish a stable trading channel from Kaido, and can only buy sea tower stone from the black market.

He didn't say that he didn't trade, nor did he say what he wanted. Just like when ordering food, he asked what he wanted to eat, but after ordering, he said no. Because of this, the leader of the CP0 team was going bald.

On the Shadow Fox, several scholars were secretly watching Elizabeth, Elizabeth in her original form.

"This is. Basilisk lizard, right!"

"That's right, it's the Basilisk Lizard, a species that went extinct more than a hundred years ago. I can't think of it still alive."

These are two historians who study paleontology. The world's definition of extinction is to disappear in most of the seas. After all, there is a unique environment like Taikoo Island, and some unique species on it are also very common.

The closed island environment makes the evolution of animals strange.

Although she has the ability of a thousand-faced escort, Elizabeth sometimes likes to bask in the sun in her main body. Later, she found several scholars watching it in the corner, so she directly changed back to the appearance of a thousand-faced escort.

"What are you doing?"

"It's great to be able to talk! Can you ask me, as basilisk lizards, what kind of living habits do you have and what it's like to run on the water."

The deformed and talking Elizabeth did not frighten them, but aroused a strong curiosity. For a person who studies ancient creatures, encountering a talking and living ancient creature is simply a godsend. good opportunity.

So when Olga came here again, what she saw was a few scholars who served Elizabeth with tea and water.

"What are you guys doing?"

"They.. voluntarily.."

There are many Taikoo Islands on the great route, but there are not many in the four seas. It is not uncommon to fight with dinosaurs in the new world, but these people from all over the world should study dinosaur fossils at most.

They are scholars, not warriors. After meeting Elizabeth, in order to get relevant information from her mouth, they turned into a dog-licking mode.

Listening to Elizabeth's explanation, Olga suddenly felt that it was not surprising that these scholars were approached by the World Government, after all, they were too daring.

On the other hand, Yamato also made her new friend - Nicole Robin.

Robin is much more mature than his peers. Because his birthday is earlier, he is more than two years older than Yamato.

One has been feared and hated by his peers since he was a child, and one is naturally familiar, and he is a little bit closer to being a social terrorist, so it is not surprising that two people are familiar with each other.

Although there are many children in Wano, neither Kaido nor Arceus intends to let her grow up with the group of people. The only peers around her are Maria and Jack, and there is not a table of mahjong.

Of course, if you add auspicious eggs, it will be different.

"Is your horn real?"

"Of course it's true, isn't it weird?"

"Will no one be afraid of you?"

At first, she thought Yamato's horns were just special headgear hairpins, but she didn't expect it to be real.

"Scared? How is it possible, everyone is friendly."

Rather than being friendly, it's more awe-inspiring. This is the biggest difference between having parents around and not. When Robin was two years old, Nicole Olvia began to explore the text of history and put her in foster care with relatives.

Although it was fine at the beginning, but after a long time, she was regarded as a fuel bottle, and the ordinary residents of O'Hara could not understand the ideals of those scholars.

Children will be xenophobic, a person is too tall, too thin, too weak, as long as he is different from the group, he is easily discriminated against. more and more intense.

But Yamato is different. Kaido and Arceus are both on the ghost island. Although Kaido is safer when he is not drunk, he is also more cruel to Yamato.

But his own education and others are two concepts, no pirate can't think of targeting his captain's daughter.

It was not in a hurry when we returned to Onishima. After about a month, the Siwon and Shadow Fox returned to the waters near Wano Kingdom.

Through the diving port, the two ships reappeared in the inland sea of ?Wano, and there was also a large shadow in the distant sky approaching Wano. Kaido in the form of a blue dragon was surrounded by flame clouds. He was dragged back directly.

"That. That's a dragon?!"

"It's not a dragon, these two ships belong to the Beast Pirates, that is the captain of the Beasts Pirates, Kaido "Hundred Beasts", and now he is also the number one big pirate in the New World."

Looking at Kaido in the sky, Sauro explained his identity to the scholars around him. These scholars are good at historical topics, but they are not good at topics that have nothing to do with history.

"The one dragging behind him is the cloud?"

"It's not a cloud, it's an empty island. That empty island will be your residence in the future. You should have heard of the empty island, right?"

A group of scholars looked at each other, and finally looked at Kroba. The topic of empty islands was not within the scope of their research, and Kroba, as the curator of the Tree of Omniscience library, had the most knowledge in all aspects.

"I have seen some descriptions of empty islands in the literature, but this is the first time I have seen them, let alone people who can drag empty islands"

Sauro's shock was even smaller. There has always been a legend about dragging the island among the giants, and the legend about Oz, the lucky country more than 400 years ago.

The ancient giants, whose size is several times larger than ordinary giants, the Demon Oz, dragged the countries or islands they liked directly back to their own territory.

The cause of death was that he did not wear clothes when attacking the country of ice and snow, and finally died in the cold sea.

"Olga, you arranged for these scholars and that big man."

"Understood, you can rest assured."

Then Arceus left here, the empty island has been dragged back, but where to place it, and how to place it, we have to re-plan.

Chapter 244

In the sky, many thousand-year-old dragons flew around the empty island, and they lived on that small empty island for hundreds of years.

In the end, they chose to move for special reasons, and now they have a new home, but they still chose to revisit the old place when they saw this empty island that was dragged back.

"The empty island you want has been dragged back, but where are you going to put it?"

"Just connect it with vines near the ghost island. The volume of this empty island should not fly around."

"Then you have to strengthen it. It was not necessarily before, but it is different now. In order to drag it back, I blew up a part of Shimayun and dragged it out of Haiyun. Now its weight It should be a lot lighter."

Although it can still float in the sky, the area of ?this empty island is very different from the previous one. Kaido controlled the sky island to lower the height, and finally let it float at an altitude of about 2,000 meters.

Two huge vines rose from the ground, extended from the rock wall outside Wano Kingdom, and pierced the island cloud in the sky, fixing it near Wano Kingdom.

O'Hara's scholars were also brought to the empty island by the Millennium Dragon. They will live with the Millennium Dragon for a long time in the future. It is the only flying unit of the Beast Pirates that can stably deliver supplies to the empty island.

"Is this trip just for these people?"

"These are top scholars in various historical fields, and without them, you can only rely on the guy from Kozuki Oden to translate those ancient characters for you."

"That's true, but the giants."

"Behind him is a whole country of giants. He has a good relationship with the mother and daughter among those scholars, and he knows a bit more, so he is also left in the empty island. If he can establish contact with the country of giants behind him. , maybe you can get an army of giants."

"The warriors of the giant clan are really good. That woman, Lingling, will be envied to death by then, huh huh huh"

Charlotte Lingling's collection habit and the giants' hatred against her is an endless cycle. For the time being, this cycle has not been broken. The object of love at first sight by a giant prince with poor aesthetics is still just a child.

Scholars did not put forward much opinions on this semi-house arrest measure living on the empty island. Legally, they are all dead now, and there is no choice for them.

Moreover, the scope of this empty island is also half the size of O'Hara. Most of them are dead houses, and they just stay in the library to study documents every day. On the premise that the beasts search for the ruins for them, they accept this translation work.

However, the scholars led by Kroba put forward a condition that they can stay on the empty island all the time, but Robin can't, at least let Robin leave the empty island like ordinary people.

Although she is a child, even if she leaves the sky island, she can appear in Wano and Onishima at most, but they still hope that there are more ordinary people in the environment where Robin grows up.

Sauro and Olvia have the same meaning. This request has been agreed. In the morning, Robin can follow the Millennium Dragon to leave the sky island, and be sent back after dark.

On weekdays, whether to study history with those scholars or do something else is entirely up to them. If you want, you can also train with the pirates of the beasts. After all, Yamato regards her as a friend. Kaido doesn't think a little girl can do it. affect what.

The appearance of ? scholars did not cause a sensation, most people didn't know about these scholars, but the giant Sauluo aroused more curiosity.

In the white dance area of ?Wano country, there are two new buildings. One is the already built Hundred Beast Pokemon Center. The building is five stories high, which is considered a tall building in Wano country. Nearby is the The family area of ?those medical staff.

The other is a nursing school, where locals from Wano are being recruited for training to fill the vacancies in the hospital.

The doctors and nurses who came here from the outer islands during this time have become familiar with the Pokémon, and they have brought much more assistance in medical care than the average person.

And now the Pokémon Center is very leisurely, two nurses are playing **** cards with almost dolls, and the doctor is studying how to massage the auspicious eggs.

Now there are complete medical staff and medical equipment, except for patients, they can say anything.

"This is really a good place. The salary is much higher than before, but I don't have to do anything."

In the consultation room, the two doctors chatted boredly about their daily routines, mainly about the changes since they came here.

Apart from the different living environment, there is almost no change, and the exchange of information is not as smooth as before. If you want to read the newspaper, you can only wait for the people from the Beast Pirates to deliver some newspapers at noon.

Ordinary TVs can't receive signals here. Only the TV in the center of the hospital, Rotom, can receive signals from overseas. If you want to watch TV, you can only watch it with the whole hospital.

"What can I do? Someone came here to see a doctor before. I was arranging a skeleton model, and he was scared away."

"You must be scared, everyone here is... um."

"You mean ignorance?"

"It doesn't feel right, but the development here is really backward, and it's a little deformed. Even factories have been built, but the public's cognition can't keep up."

"I heard that it was built after the beasts arrived here, but it's not bad. It's been busy for so many years, and it's not bad to be a mess."

They all chose to move under the lure of high salaries. Even if there were no patients, the hospital was still operating as usual. Except for the occasional few wounded people from all kinds of animals, most of the time they were fishing.

In a sense, this is also the dream of migrant workers.

"I advise you not to say that, we have an old saying, I don't know if you have heard it before."

"what?"

"Don't talk about being idle in the hospital, or you will be busy in the future."

"I haven't heard of it, which island are you rumored to be?"

Before he finished speaking, the lights in their office came on, and an alarm sounded at the same time, which meant that there were patients who needed them.

The two departments of theirs are emergency departments, and it is not a good thing to sound this kind of alarm.

"Look at what I'm saying"

"It's really spiritual, no, don't worry about it, go and save people!"

The two hurriedly ran out of their office to the emergency room, the first time this was the case since the hospital was established.

In the lobby of the hospital, an old man dressed as a farmer was just carried on a stretcher by auspicious eggs. Although they are relatively short, they are much stronger than ordinary humans.

The retractable stretcher bed was smooth in their hands, and the comatose were rushed to the emergency room.

Chapter 245

He is the first Wano resident to be sent here since the hospital was built. In fact, many local residents of this hospital have a sense of fear. Those medical machines, bone models and diagrams in the hospital, etc. Kind of scary for them.

If there is no way, the family of the old man may not send him over. They have already found a local doctor in Wano Country before, but the local doctor has pronounced the old man dead.

It's just that they didn't give up. The doctors of the nobles couldn't afford it, so they sent them here to try.

"The muscles are stiff, and the breathing is weak, almost like a baby!" He couldn't hear anything with the stethoscope, his heartbeat had almost stopped, and his pulse was very weak. According to the medical level of Wano, such a person was already dead.

But after almost the doll put his ear on the old man's heart, he gave an affirmative answer.

"Chabu! Chabu Chabu!"

"There is still a heartbeat, open the airway, establish venous access, it should be a weak death!"

Since most of the people in Wano are afraid of the Beast Pokémon Center, there are no patients here, so not only the emergency department, but also all departments have sent people to come here.

He almost got the full rescue of the entire hospital. After half an hour of rescue, the old man finally recovered his vital signs, and then he was sent to the inpatient department. They did not let him leave directly.

After the rescue, a doctor came out with his hands behind his back.

This is a habit of doctors. If there is nothing in his hands, his hands are either behind his back or in front of him, but it is not a good thing for a doctor to cross his arms in front of him.

They will only do this when they bow and apologize when the rescue fails.

"It was delivered in time. The old man rescued me, but I have to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation. If it is convenient, go there and pay the fee."

"My father is still alive! Right!"

"Of course, although the situation is more urgent, but it's all right now, you can go there and have a look, but can you pay the fee first?"

Man has been rescued, so he has no scruples about talking about it.

When he was saving people, he was a doctor, so he didn't mention the cost. The goal was to save people first, but after the goal was achieved, the doctor was no longer his responsibility, but his profession.

He also wanted to earn money to support his family, so he began to urge his family members to pay the bills aside. He didn't think that ordinary people would not be able to get that amount of money.

The wage level in Wano country is indeed not high compared to the outside world, but the prices here are also very low, and the purchasing power of the currency is relatively high.

The hospital charges are set by Kojiro according to the price level of Wano Country. Ordinary residents can afford this fee as long as they work normally.

"I understand, I understand, I'll go right now, Hanako, go and settle the bill, and I'll take my husband to see my father."

But today's matter does not seem to end because of this. After the old man was rescued, another group of people with food poisoning was sent outside. The local doctor had already induced vomiting, but it had no effect, and was finally sent. here.

Today's doctors have been busy until late at night before they stop.

"Huh, I've been resting for too long, I'm really overwhelmed by being so busy all of a sudden."

"Do you understand why you are not allowed to talk nonsense? There is really metaphysics here, but they are charging money backwards, right?"

"It doesn't matter, anyway, there is no difference in the money we get."

This hospital is not a profitable project at all, but it doesn't matter, the huge profits brought by the fruits of animals are enough to make up the gap in this regard.

"how much did you spend?"

"70 silver, much less than expected."

This figure is not much for ordinary families in Wano country. If a family only buys clean water, the cost of water bills for a week is about 10 silver.

Including other parts, the living expenses for a week are only 70 silver, which is a savings that most people can use.

After all, it saved a life. According to the doctor's suggestion, they should stay in the hospital for observation for seven days, but they still chose to go home after only two days. For them, there is no need to stay here and spend money. .

Baiwu area, an ordinary family.

The people who live here are doctors in this village. Usually, the villagers choose to come here to see a doctor when they have some headaches, but a group of uninvited guests came here today.

"Miyamoto, come out! You quack doctor! Almost killed my old man!"

The person who came was the son of the old man. This time, he was entangled with a bunch of relatives and came to ask for explanation. It was she who sentenced the old man to death.

The inferiority of some people, he will not remember the help of others, but if his own interests are damaged, he will definitely hold revenge.

This doctor used to help the village a lot, but now he was called by a group of people to set the name of a quack doctor.

This is actually not her fault. She doesn't have the equipment to measure the electrocardiogram, and she doesn't have the hearing ability of a baby. It's normal for her to not be able to distinguish the suspended animation state. Even if the doctors at the Pokémon Center don't have equipment, she may not be able to tell the difference.

But these people don't think so. People were saved there, and people were not saved here, and they naturally hated this place.

"What's wrong?"

"My dad didn't die at all, but you said he was dead. Isn't this a quack doctor?!"

said that he wanted to start, but a chain with a weighing scale flew out from the side and hit him directly on the head, immediately opening a hole in his head.

"Bastards, what do you want to do?!"

"Musashi. She's here"

"Isn't she going to Linghou? Why don't you go first if you're still here, it seems like it won't work today."

They didn't come here to make trouble for no reason. That would be of no benefit at all. It cost a lot of money to see a doctor.

In their opinion, the doctor named Miyamoto often sees patients in the village, and he must have a lot of money in his hand, but the premise is that she is the only one here.

Miyamoto is her name, and Musashi is her daughter. She did not choose to stay here as a doctor like Miyamoto, but went to Linghou. The eldest sister of a group of bad girls.

And she is not the type to bully the market, so she has not been suppressed by the beasts, and even the name has been passed back to Bai Wu.

Those people are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Seeing that Musashi is still here, they simply left.

"Mom, I told you, don't continue to be a doctor here, no one will remember you."

Chapter 246

"You confiscate them again, and you even have to put money in it yourself, but what happened? Last time, too, if there is a little mistake, a group of people will come to the door!"

She took the chain back with a flick of her hand. It was her usual weapon, whether it was a man or a woman, it was necessary for the gangsters of Wano to get ahead and fight.

In this regard, men have a natural advantage, so most of the gangsters are men, and currently there are also a group of women who are all women.

Musashi has made great efforts in this regard, and her iron cable has played a lot of roles.

However, she has been unemployed recently. Although it is called bad, they also have their own occupations. This group of bad girls takes on the work of the grave guards in the northern cemetery.

But some time ago, the northern cemetery welcomed a group of rare tomb robbers. Although most of the grave goods were still there, many corpses were lost, including the corpse of the sword **** Ryoma and the black sword Qiushui, which was regarded as a national treasure by Wano Kingdom.

This greatly reduced their credibility, and they could hardly continue. The gang also chose to disband. Some of the remaining people chose to go home like her, and some joined Kojiro's chamber of commerce.

There were even people who went to Youkuo's room for girls, but instead of selling their bodies, they used their bodies to be security guards.

"Do you want to be a gangster like you? Now you can't do it anymore?"

"Who knew that there were tomb robbers in Linghou and they swept through a large cemetery in half an hour, as if they were haunted.

But don't worry about them anymore, a group of people don't know how to be grateful at all.

You are not too young, isn't it good to have a peaceful retirement? "

"How can you make me feel at ease to retire in this way? If I don't run this place, I'm afraid you won't be able to eat. What are your plans in the future?"

"According to your idea, I'll be a doctor too." This is what Miyamoto has always hoped, but the previous Musashi was not interested in it.

"Okay, then you can start studying with me."

"No, you are being bullied too much. Bai Wu has opened a new hospital, and the nursing college there is recruiting people. I plan to go there. You should go with me too. I think they are also recruiting experienced doctors. .

is the one who rescued the old man from their previous family, so you can go with me. "

In the end, under the persuasion of Musashi, Miyamoto changed his mind, packed his things and went to the hospital built by the beasts. Doctors with certain experience like her are the most popular people there today, and they can go to work directly after simple training. .

And here, Musashi's heart was also touched, and the shape of Geely Egg just hit the cute point in her heart.

After that day, the Hundred Beasts Pokémon Center gradually added a lot of residents of Wano Country, cheap and efficient, which made many people come here with the mentality of giving it a try.

Compared to the unsystematic medical environment in Wano, the doctors brought together on these different islands showed a more efficient medical level, and the right medicine was much stronger than those so-called earth-preparation.

And the Beast Pokémon Center is not the ordinary people of Wano Kingdom, but Kozuki Oden.

In addition to dancing in the flower capital, he basically does not leave Jiuli, and at most appears in Bai Wu, because there is the residence of the Shuangyue Yasuo family.

He can't say that he has no contribution to the residents of Jiuli. For example, he cleaned up the chaotic Jiuli and brought Jiuli back into order, but watching the flow of people in and out of the Beast Pokémon Center, he had deep self-doubt.

Some people even came here from other townships, the purpose is to come here to see a doctor, although there are not many people, but the doctors inside are also working normally, and the original leisure time has disappeared.

In Jiuli, he can see the high-yielding orchards, and the smiles of herdsmen and farmers. Bai Wu's hospital has helped many people get rid of their pain.

"Would it be much better for me to govern if the beasts came?" He himself was not the material, and neither the daimyo nor the general was his goal.

If it weren't for the fact that he had seen too many things and learned some secrets during the voyage with Roger, he might have returned to Whitebeard's ship and continued to be a pirate. The original agreement between him and Whitebeard was to return to Moby a year later. Dick's.

With this doubt, he came to Shuangyue Yasushi's house. As a secret insider, Shuangyue Yasushi's family has been carrying out that order, and he felt very puzzled when he saw the arrival of Guangyue Otian.

"Oda-sama, why are you here?"

"Kang family, do you think I am a failure?" Drinking alcohol in the Kang family's residence, Kozuki Oden was doubting life. If he was asked to do it, he didn't know if he could do this.

He can and can run a hospital, but he can't do the medical equipment, the doctors, and the strange creatures.

"The Kang family... hiccup~, do you think Kaido is more suitable for that general's position than me?"

"What nonsense are you talking about! Let you dance to deceive Kaido, not to make you doubt yourself!"

Hearing what Kotatsu Oden said, Shuangyue Yasushi's eyes widened. He had been secretly accumulating strength during this time, but the plan had not yet started, and the coach was directly shaken.

"You are the heir of the Koyuki family and the legitimate heir of the general. No matter what, the position of the general should be yours! If you think those things are beneficial, you can keep those things after expelling Kaido!"

However, the current Shuangyue Yasushi family is not good at words. He felt that he could not speak Kozuki Oden, so he arranged for his confidant to go to the capital of flowers.

He hates Black Charcoal Orochi, but he has to admit that Black Charcoal Orochi is much stronger than him in terms of words.

On the other hand, he had a drink with Kozuki Oden first. It would take a while for the news to be sent to the capital of flowers and then rush back.

When the news of Shuangyue Yasaka's family arrived, there was another sleepless person in the flower capital.

"Idiot, idiot, the idiot of Kozuki Oden!" The black charcoal Orochi's table suffered misfortune. For Orochi, he couldn't understand the brain circuit of Kozuki Oden.

Just like the Shimotsuki Yasushi family thought, he made Oden dance to confuse Kaido, and he jumped himself in.

Black Charcoal Orochi roughly thought about the consequences of Kozuki Oden if he really did that. He didn't know if Kaido would cut the grass on the Kozuki family, but he would definitely be smashed to ashes by him.

"There really isn't a single innocent person in the Kozuki family, Oden, wait for me, wait for you and Kaido to fight, and I will kill you!"

But now he's just been addicted to words. With what he knows about Kozuki Oden, if he doesn't persuade him well, that idiot can really do such a thing.

Chapter 247

Under the persuasion of the black charcoal snake, Koyuki Oden finally strengthened his belief. The black charcoal snake felt that he had never been so humble when he was a domestic servant a few years ago, and what he said was against his heart.

After all, he only has hatred for Wano Country, and all the people of Wano Country are in dire straits is what he wants to see.

On the ghost island, a strange thing has happened, Maria entered a room inadvertently, and coincidentally ate the spider fruit in the form of the ancient species, Rose of the ancient tarantula.

"Kaido, you told me it was a coincidence?"

"Of course, there are more than one fruit there. I heard that the fruit of the animal system will choose its own owner, which is of course a coincidence."

"Don't be kidding, Rotom is lodging in the door of the storage room. She has no permission to enter there. The only people who can change Rotom's permissions are me and you. It's better to say that this matter was caused by you."

Since Onishima realized the intelligentization of the equipment with the help of a large number of Rotoms, the mechanical door with its own audit function saves a lot of trouble.

Maria's authority is not enough to enter the treasure house of the Beast Pirates, let alone her, even Yamato.

And the person who can change the authority can only be Arceus or Kaido, even if it is Shaina or Quinn who can order Rotom to do something, they are not qualified to let Rotom change the authority.

Without Kaido's advice, Maria wouldn't be able to get there, let alone touching that fruit.

"After all, she's White's daughter. She's not physically fit enough. If you don't strengthen her physique in this way, she won't be able to withstand the next stage of training."

Said that Kaido took out a box out of nowhere, and from the sound of ding ding bang, it could be judged that it was some metal object.

When he opened it, inside were the hollow iron **** he forged while Arceus was on his way to O'Hara.

"Seriously?"

"Relax, rubberized."

In a sense, the difference is really not that big. After all, the influence of the material of what Kaido throws out is far less terrifying than his own strength or domineering.

"Remember to turn off her permissions, you are not afraid that she will eat two fruits without knowing anything."

He didn't stop Yamato's training, but reminded Kaido to cancel Maria's follow-up permission.

"No one will eat the second piece of that thing, and Maria also threw the rest away after one bite. After all, that thing is too bad to eat."

Although she ate the Devil Fruit, Maria did not feel as happy as other people, although the spider fruit gave her a lot of enhancements, the ability to climb walls, the ability to spin silk, and the power of the spider itself.

But none of these can fix a fatal problem. The human-beast form of the spider fruit looks too ugly for Maria, and she can't accept it.

The ? beast form is an ordinary spider, but the human-beast form of the spider fruit is not Spider-Man.

This combination of changes is like an alien gorilla, which makes it difficult for her to accept. Women are all beautiful, and Yamato, who has a carefree personality, is no exception, so Xiaoxian milk's cute appearance will be welcomed by them.

So she is very against the form of this monster.

"I don't want it, it's too ugly, that pose is too ugly"

During their study, Maria refused to use her abilities, which made Quinn, the teacher of this class, very difficult to handle. The application of the abilities of the animal department is closely related to the original animals.

What animals can do, what are the characteristics of the animals themselves, these abilities will be more exaggeratedly reflected in ordinary animals with abilities, and they can even develop some peculiar functions based on those abilities.

The spider fruit has not been transformed yet, and Maria, who has no plans to go to sea, does not need this, so Quinn is conducting animal science, but in practice, there are big problems.

"Hey, can you cooperate a little bit? This is an order from Big Brother Kai, if I don't get it right, it will be difficult for me!"

Originally, Quinn thought it was an easy thing to bring a child. Whether it was Olga brought by Shaina or Moment brought by Zeraora, they didn't have any trouble.

Even though Jhin and Kaido and the others were teaching martial arts well, they got stuck when it came to him.

"Don't, it's too ugly!"

"That's what spiders are like, no matter how much you resist, who made you choose this fruit."

"No, it's not the ugly spider, it's the ugly form!"

She doesn't hate spiders herself, and even raised a large non-venomous spider. She doesn't have that much resistance to the beast form, but only the human-beast form.

"Is that so, I have a way to make your transformation more beautiful, it's up to you whether you dare or not, just wait here."

said that Quinn returned to his laboratory. When he came back here again, there were several bottles of strangely colored liquid in his hand.

"This is a new invention of this uncle, which can change the form of animal-type abilities, but no second person has tried it yet. Do you want to try it?"

As for the first person, he is himself. With the help of transforming the human body and medicine, Quinn can use very strange moves in the state of beastization.

The superhuman fruit has the most extensive development direction, while the animal fruit is the most comprehensive in terms of body application and external force intervention. The multi-stage transformation caused by Chopper's blue wave ball, and the wonderful form developed by Quinn's pharmacy are all through drugs. achieved.

Maria took the potion from Quinn and drank it without hesitation, but she found that there was no change in the form.

"Don't worry, this is a long course of treatment, and it will take a lot of time to change your form."

Maria started the days when she used medicine to change her form, and everything in Wano is developing as usual. After the suspended animation, other patients gradually went to the Beast Pokémon Center to see a doctor, where the leisurely life of the doctors has disappeared. .

Naiqin also has two more assistants. Among those doctors, there are also doctors who are good at Chinese herbal medicine. After meeting Naiqin, Naiqin's knowledge of herbal medicine easily convinced them and made them willing to act as assistants to Naiqin.

On this day, as the new issue of the newspaper was delivered to Onishima, a different emotion rose in Naiqin's heart.

【The broken underwater prison, the golden lion Shiki, escaped successfully! 】

The underwater prison known as never been broken, the impregnable copper walls and iron walls have become a piece of talk today, Shi Ke paid the price of his own feet and managed to escape from it.

Chapter 248

The life and death of the golden lion has little to do with Naiqin. For her, it has nothing to do with what the golden lion does, but the behavior of the golden lion means one thing. The underwater prison is no longer an unbreakable barrier.

Since the Golden Lions can be the first, there will be a second one in the future, and the possibility of Walder's comeback is one more point.

But she didn't know that because the behavior of the golden lion made it more difficult for subsequent people to escape from prison. Before that, many LV.6 serious criminals only locked their feet, but after this, LV.6 people's limbs will be bound.

Although the golden lion's escape has a lot to do with his fluttering fruit, those who can be locked in LV.6 are all famous monsters on the sea, and the world government hopes that these people will forever be silent in the dark and infinite hell.

After all, the prisoners on this floor are almost always wicked people who have committed many crimes. The government has covered up some events beyond cruelty, and even the newspapers have deliberately concealed them.

A golden lion is already a big problem, and another one is a big problem.

At the same time, on the empty island pulled out by Kaido, O'Hara's scholars are also continuing their research, and Olga is also on this empty island. She still needs to know more about ancient texts.

Translation is not enough to know the meaning of words, grammar, word order, polysemy, context, these are all things that are closely related to translation.

If there is a mistake in this, the translation result will be wrong. Some words appearing alone and combined have completely different meanings.

ifyouuneverleaveme, iwillbewithyoutildeathdousapart.

The correct translation of ? is that if you do not leave me, I will live and die, but the literal wrong translation is that if you do not leave me, I will perish with you.

Olga didn't mention the progress of the ancient script for the time being, but she knew another thing, and that was why O'Hara's people would attract the Demon Slaughtering Order.

"Dr. Klopa, do you know that some things are said to kill people?"

The specific thing is going back a few minutes, when Kloba was correcting Olga's grammar problem, and Olga often made repeated problems in some grammar, and this time Kloba asked a question.

"Have you heard of Alkemi?"

"what are you saying?"

"The usage of this word and this adverb, you are obviously used to this usage when translating ancient characters, beginners will not make this mistake, you obviously have a certain understanding of ancient characters.

But although you know ancient writing, it is not the ancient writing on it. After all, it was 800 years ago, and other ancient writings evolved from it.

Among them, Alkemi's text is separated from ancient texts. There is a certain commonality in it, but the grammar is very different. That's why I think you have some connection with Alkemi. "

Then Kloba continued to correct some grammatical errors in Olga's translation, and continued to explain his reasons.

"Maybe you don't know either. After all, Alkemi disappeared from the world more than a hundred years ago. I'm afraid your teacher also knows a little bit about it."

He didn't think about this issue. He knew that Al Kemi was also an island in history. He didn't know about other things. He never thought that someone had lived in the belly of a sea king for more than a hundred years.

In Olga's view, Kroba dared to say anything is one of the reasons for attracting the World Government.

After all, it doesn't matter whether these insignificant things are said or not, but he did.

"Why did you attract the demon slaying so that you should be very clear." That is, this empty island is isolated from the outdoors, otherwise these scholars will cause themselves more trouble sooner or later.

"I know, so I didn't tell other scholars about these things, and I didn't tell you about this kind of thing. After you found out that the problem was more serious?"

These scholars may not have enough emotional intelligence, but they are not fools who can become the top scholars in the industry. O'Hara's slaughtering order has taught Kroba enough lessons.

The mistake they made in the face of the world government was that they didn't hide anything, or they didn't hide it enough, which led to some secrets being clearly seen by the other party.

There is no way to make a second mistake like this. They are legally dead, and the only people who can accept them are the pirates who are also wanted, so his current plan is to not hide anything and say what he knows.

This empty island sounds like a paradise, but it sounds like a prison for people under house arrest. Everything here is under the surveillance of beasts, and concealing it will only lead to worse consequences.

There are no phone bugs in the entire sky island. The only tool that can be contacted is Rotom, and the Rotoms created by Arceus will not disobey the order. The only thing that can be contacted on this sky island is the beasts.

"That's what I said, but it doesn't matter. Have you sorted out the things you asked you to sort out earlier?"

"Okay, but we haven't seen the indestructible stone slabs you proposed in the places we have explored. These are areas that have not yet been explored, but there may be ancient ruins. You can go there and see for yourself."

Maria's drug transformation is still going on, and the ammonites have again eavesdropped on new things. Regarding the next CP's plans, the golden lion's escape is not good news, and the chaos in the sea is further intensified.

Whether it is the sea tower stone used for the transformation of warships or the sea tower stone required by various prisons, the demand far exceeds the reserves of the World Government. Although it can be supplied on the black market, the process is too slow, so the World Government once again ordered its subordinates People contacted Kaido.

In the past, all the trading products they gave were money, and the prices were constantly increasing. This was the best bargaining chip for the world government. They could even choose to print money to fill the shortage of funds.

As for the consequences of this, as long as you operate a little bit, you can transfer the conflict to the non-joined countries. As long as the interests of yourself and the joined countries are not damaged, the fate of the non-joined countries is not important.

However, when Kaido refused to trade, they also began to exchange trades. They didn't want to invest too much in the enemy. Finally, they took out a batch of failed products in Punk Hassad's laboratory.

The ?Hundred Beast Pirates are also constantly recruiting troops in the expansion of the new city boundary. Due to the change in policy, they are now much more strict in absorbing pirates than the original timeline.

But they can still see their need for troops, and those experiments in the laboratory are the experiments of the world government on ancient giants, they are trying to create new ancient giants

Chapter 249

Although the navy has the giants' lieutenant generals through some plans, the world government is not satisfied with this, and those giants lieutenant generals have their own ideas.

What they do has a lot to do with their own preferences, and behaviors like Sauluo have already explained the problem.

The world government wants war weapons that obey orders, and those giants cannot satisfy them.

And because of the powerful strength of the Giant Kingdom, the non-joined countries also have some agreements with the world government. The world government wants some countermeasures, and the ancient giants plan was put into production immediately.

The ? thing was initially led by Vegapunk, but he lost interest in it after a while because he thought it was impossible to perfectly recreate the ancient giants.

The agreement with the World Government included a clause that the World Government could not force him to study things that he had no interest in, so this experiment was gradually handed over to Caesar Courant.

But in the end, they only made some low-IQ failures. Although they reproduced the shape of the ancient giants, they did not have the power of the ancient giants.

Not to mention Oz, the original fortune-teller, even Little Oz can't compare.

Moreover, the requirements of the World Government are war weapons that have no emotions and are forbidden, and in the end, some low-IQ monsters with low IQs and difficult to understand orders.

The appetite is large, the execution of orders is poor, and it is easy to distinguish between enemy and foe on the battlefield. Although the follow-up test products are getting better and better, but in the eyes of the world government, this research result is far less than investment.

So after a certain number of test items appeared but still did not get the effect they wanted, they suspended the experiment. The original test items were frozen in the underground of Punk Hazard.

Now he chose to use waste, although this thing is very tasteless to the world government, and it is not comparable to the ordinary giant lieutenant general.

But that is a big business world government, no one can afford that kind of experiment to outsiders, so they think it is a good condition for Kaido.

"Sounds good, but these guys are really biting, they should know what we want most."

Looking at the information that the ammonite beast had eavesdropped on, Kaido had a new evaluation of those people, but they started to raise the price to show one thing, that is, they still need a lot of sea floor stones.

However, he was reluctant to give another top price. If some things were proposed, he would appear anxious, which would put the negotiation at a disadvantage. Because of information leakage, the CP0 agents were always at a disadvantage.

"Quinn, have you heard of this?"

"The **** Caesar had a similar idea when the research group was not disbanded, but I don't think it's possible to reproduce that thing, and Gage also thinks so.

Although I don't want to admit it, Gaji's guy is stronger in human cloning, and they also said that it was a failure, so I'm afraid it's really not a good thing. "

This thing was a concept before their research group was disbanded, and it was not put into practice at all. After the disbandment, the members went their separate ways, and Quinn couldn't tell what the specific situation was like.

Kaido intends to meet each other and inspect the goods in person. Although the fish to be caught has not yet bit the hook, fishing cannot rely on brute force. It must be slack, and it is also necessary to put a line properly.

"But how to reject them this time?"

The ? target is the slate or devil fruit, not the giants that fail, so Kaido is already thinking about the reason for the rejection.

"Nothing difficult, just say theirs can't compare to ours, Quinn, it's time to prove yourself."

"Ah? Lord Arceus, I don't know this stuff, it's not my specialty."

Although Quinn has done many things part-time, this thing is really his technical blind spot.

"No, some things always have to have a rationale, and you are very suitable now." During this time, through the eavesdropping of the ammonite beast, they figured out the reason for the increase of Quinn's bounty.

There is always a reason for not seeing something. If you can't even come up with a reason, it's not called negotiation, it's called provocation. The best way to reject those failed products is to prove that you have something better.

For example, the genius Quinn has made something more controllable.

"what do you mean"

"The pig has been the mascot for so long, and now it's time to do something."

After ? giant carp and sky island giant snake, transforming giant Pokémon is already an achievable thing, so Arceus's goal is to choose the wild boar, the mountain **** of Wano.

As for where the pig came from, there was already more than one bite of the pot on Quinn's body anyway, so it's okay to add a few more bites.

Ximi, Kojiro's current residence, is next to the place where the mountain **** wild boar lives. In short, this is a pigpen, and today, this wild boar ushered in its new life.

In the old days, it experienced being cut in half and then sewn up, but today, it understands that pigs can also walk on two legs.

For the symbolism of the mountain boar, like Elizabeth, it belongs to the type that can switch between the main body and the Pokémon form, and it is now familiar with how to walk on two legs.

The final evolution of the Nuan Nuan Pig, the Fire Pig Pokémon-Yanwu Wang.

At this time, the mountain **** wild boar stood on the ground like Bajie, with a raging fire burning around its neck, and the flames formed its neck bristles.

The black eyebrows are raised upwards, its two arms are turned black except for the tips of the hoofs, and there are two red circles on the wrists of both hands.

The tail behind ? is like having a hairstyle, and it becomes an effect like an explosive head.

He was not very familiar with the new body, and fell to the ground accidentally, but even so, its body was like a hill, standing nearly 20 meters tall, making it even taller than Sauro.

After it stood up smoothly, it looked at its hands, and as its hands brushed the flames on its neck, its two fists also ignited flames.

At first, he was a little scared looking at the flames on his fists, desperately trying to shake off the flames, but then he found that the flames didn't hurt at all, and waved his fists towards the sky.

"King Yanwu, this is your name from now on."

"Wow!"

"Okay, get familiar with your new body as soon as possible, but don't use fire."

sent King Yanwu aside to familiarize himself with his body, and then Arceus looked at Kaido.

"This guy should be enough to deal with the failures of those ancient giants. If they can't beat even a pig, they're embarrassed to offer a deal, right?"

Three shifts today

Chapter 250

Looking at Kaido, the wild boar, the mountain **** who became King Yanwu, his eyes seemed to glow. A creature big enough is a high-quality war weapon on the battlefield of this world.

As long as you don't face those monsters with outstanding individual strength, the combat effectiveness of large creatures has always been supermodel.

The sea kings in the sea have no special abilities, they just rely on their huge size to establish their own status. The same is true for the lieutenant generals of the giant family. When they are not facing those monsters, they are excellent at cleaning up miscellaneous soldiers.

Such a huge unit is enough to change the situation of a small-scale war, and the firepower of a warship will be insufficient against a giant.

However, the giants can easily become the background board. After all, they usually face the protagonists, the Four Emperors, and the Qiwuhai. It is inevitable that they will be killed in seconds.

Looking up and down at King Yanwu in front of him, Kaido also had some strange thoughts.

"what are you going to do?"

Looking at Kaido who was about to move, Arceus had a bad premonition.

"Well, he looks like a great guy, but of course such a guy has to try it himself."

said and walked directly to King Yanwu.

"Hey, big man, come and hit me, you understand right." He knew that the intelligence of animals transformed by Arceus would be improved, and understanding human orders was only the most basic ability.

After that, he moved his wrist and waved at King Yanwu.

"Come on, I haven't touched my hands for a while, and my body is a little loose."

"Huh?" King Yanwu was very puzzled in the face of Kaido's request. In addition to the improvement of intelligence, the loyalty of the transformed animals will also increase. Kaido has just been with Arceus, and now this instruction to attack makes it very puzzled. .

Lantern's eyes were full of doubts, and finally looked at Arceus.

"Listen to him, but take it easy for me!"

The second half of the sentence is not for King Yanwu, but for Kaido, who is one of the few powerful monsters who can ignore the difference in size.

"I know, and isn't this big man unfamiliar with the body, fighting is the fastest way to get familiar with the body."

After receiving the instructions, King Yanwu also moved. Although he only had three fingers, he slammed into Kaido like a fist.

In the face of the punch from King Yanwu, Kaido did not dodge and let the punch hit him on the head. His body did not move, but the ground under his feet couldn't bear the pressure and produced a large amount of energy. 's cracks.

"Wow?"

King Yanwu felt that the touch from his fist was not right, and the next moment its huge body flew directly, Kaido fell over his shoulders and threw King Yanwu, who was about three times his height, directly to the side.

"The strength is good, but should you order something else? That's not enough!"

Let Kaido fall like this, and the fierceness in his bones seems to be activated. Although he is still not familiar with this form, he still climbs up quickly, and the flames around his body burn violently, and then his fists also ignite. enveloped in flames.

Flaming Fist, the most common move of King Yanwu, the flaming chicken relies more on strong legs, while King Yanwu relies on his own fists.

The flaming fist, also known as the Fire Fist for short, smashed towards Kaido.

This time, Kaido did not choose to use his face to receive his fist, but extended a hand to block the attack of King Yanwu.

There is no suspense in the result of the battle, even if it uses the flame fist, it is not Kaido's opponent, but it only makes Kaido smile a little more, and there are more pigs in the world who are suspicious of life.

After being beaten by Kaido, it can be regarded as a quick acquaintance with this new body, but he clearly feels that he is much stronger than before, but he is still no match for these little guys.

After explaining that Kojiro took good care of King Yanwu, Arceus and Kaido left here. Although they only have three fingers, their hands are much more convenient than their original trotters, and they like this new form even more after they are proficient.

For ordinary people, the wild boar of the mountain **** that has changed caused a sensation.

Ordinary giant wild boars will be worshipped by them as mountain gods, let alone this new form, which has completely changed the concept of some people, and religious theocracy has an unimaginable role in thinking.

The huge vines that go straight to the sky, the wild boars walking on two legs, and all kinds of magical Pokémon are all regarded as miraculous existences in the secluded country of Wano.

After a while, Kaido waited for those CP0 calls again, this time he did not directly refuse, but chose an island for inspection.

He didn't think it would be an ambush or something. At the beginning, Rocks was so fierce, and in the end the navy didn't send out the entire army. They had too many areas to take care of, and it was impossible to deploy too many people for the current Kaido.

After the era of the Great Pirates started, the work of the navy was much busier than before, and some dishonest Tianlong people still chose to sail, and the protection of the naval fleet became an essential thing.

That's why they chose to trade with Kaido instead of doing something directly with Wano. In the eyes of the world government, Wano in such a closed state is the best.

Now he may not be able to beat the manpower the opponent has mobilized, but they can't stop him if he wants to escape.

"Captain, this time he didn't refuse."

"The things analyzed by the analysis department should be right, and this thing is indeed what he needs."

"But Captain, isn't it clear what Kaido wants, isn't that stone useless?"

In his opinion, he clearly knew what Kaido wanted, and the Devil Fruits and the others were worried about capitalizing on the enemy, but they didn't take out the useless things. Even if the stone was strong, it would not be of any use to the World Government.

"Useless is useless, but that thing is a collection of Tianlong people. Do you want to communicate with Tianlong people?"

"This"

Although CP0s are called the shields of Tianlong people in the world, these CP0s are very clear about the attitude of Tianlong people. Those who have brains regard them as tools, and in the eyes of those who have no brains, they are no different from dogs.

A dog who asks for the owner's things without authorization can easily be killed. Even if the Tianlong people do that, no one will hold them accountable.

"It's impossible for us to communicate. The people above are unwilling to communicate because of this trivial matter. If we can solve it with these things, it's better not to trouble them."

As they were talking, the ship they were on also arrived at Punk Hassad, and the two of them also saw those frozen experiments in Punk Hassad's freezer.

"Can it still be used?"

"No problem, you can move freely as long as it is thawed, but it is difficult to make them obey"

Chapter 251

CP0's team came here on a large warship. Although the cabin of the warship can hold such a big man, once they wake up, it will be a big trouble.

Although the members of their squad are not afraid of this thing, but it can easily damage the warship when it goes crazy.

"Can you act immediately after thawing?"

"Of course not. If you need it, you can thaw it in Punk Hazard first, and then anesthetize it before you take it away."

"Well, that's it, thaw it and put it on the boat."

The captain of CP0 pointed to a large test item with "three" written on its body. Three was its experiment number. The reason for choosing this was just because it looked a little stronger, and three could at least indicate that there were one and two, so that Better to trade.

After this team of CP0 set sail with the No. 3 experiment, the Beast Pirates also had a new move. Unlike CP0 driving a warship to trade, Kaido did not intend to bring a group of people.

He turned into a blue dragon and swept King Yanwu into the air with the flame cloud, and then went directly to the trading place. He didn't bring anyone except Quinn, who was used to carry the pot, so he could retreat in time if something happened.

"Quinn, are you familiar with the lines?"

"Don't worry, Big Brother Kai, this kind of thing is fine even if you play it on the spot. I'm a professional in this area."

Quinn, who incarnated as a tropical dragon, flew behind Kaido and assured him with confidence that the content of the so-called lines was not complicated, just that Quinn belittled the defective products made by the world government.

On the other hand, King Yanwu kept his eyes tightly closed. He was a little afraid of heights. Originally, he was just an ordinary wild boar with a body size of 100 million.

In the windless zone near the New World, ships flying the cross flag of the World Government docked here, and this is where they traded with Kaido.

This time, there is no middleman in the underground world, and the pirates are interviewed directly. They don't want to be discovered.

The world government is still embarrassed. Although the transactions between them and pirates have always existed, it is impossible for the whole world to know that they have transactions with pirates.

Like Spandaine's process in O'Hara, the World Government pays great attention to the so-called famous division, and attaches great importance to the fig leaf, that is, there are not many people on this warship.

And when they got here, they found that Kaido had already arrived, and was sitting on the coast so carefree.

"Is it finally here? Are you **** so slow to do things for their masters?"

Familiar trash talk, but the expressions of the two CP0s did not change in the slightest. Their mentality has been tempered long ago. If the condemnation of others can affect them, I am afraid that the CP0 organization should have committed suicide long ago.

The average person would not offend the people who work for the Tianlong people in person, but there are never many things that poke the back of the back. Whether it is an affiliated country or a non-joined country, ordinary people do not have a good impression of Tianlong people.

Unless it is the Goya royal family who wants to become a Tianlong person, or is willing to serve a Tianlong person.

"Stop talking nonsense Kaido, we're here to negotiate a deal."

"I know, but you have to take out what your so-called giant weapons look like."

CP0 gestured at the people behind him, a large wooden board slid down from the deck of the ship behind him, and then a huge iron cage covered with black cloth was pushed down from above.

"The World Government is very sincere. Since you are not interested in Bailey, how about this?"

said that, he pulled off the black cloth covering it, and the third experiment subject, who was sleeping due to the powerful anesthetic, was dozing off.

"This is the result of the government's re-engraving of the ancient giants. It is bigger than the general giants, and it is enough for the battle between you pirates."

"It still looks like that, but how do you know if this thing is as useful as you said on the phone if you don't try it?"

"How would you like to try?"

"Since it's a weapon, of course it has to be tested through combat."

As soon as Kaido's words came out, CP0's face was a little ugly. This kind of failure can't be Kaido's opponent. If he tested it like this, it was obviously insincere, but Kaido's next words changed his mind a little. .

"It just so happens that the people under Lao Tzu also have some research results. Why not let them compare with each other? If it can win, I will agree to this transaction."

Although these things were not made by Vegapunk himself, he also made a start, and then the second-in-command Caesar Courant took over and invested a lot of money in the World Government. How could a mere pirate group come up with something comparable? .

"Okay, wake him up."

The subordinate took out a large syringe and injected it into No. 3's body, and opened the exit of the cage. After a while, the man was fat, with two straight sharp horns on his head and a moustache on his chin. Pin came out of the cage.

And the first thing it did was to attack the CP0 beside it.

"Looks like you guys don't follow orders very much."

"It's just that you haven't trained yet, so you won't be able to solve this little problem, do you need to help you domesticate it?"

In the face of Quinn's question, he asked it back, and turned the disobedience into untamed. Pirates are a group that loves face. Normally, it is impossible for them to help domesticate for the sake of face.

And it is not certain who the creatures domesticated by the world government listen to.

"Mahhahaha, you don't need to train this disobedient waste, come and see the results of this uncle, come out, King Yanwu!"

There was a tremor in the woods on the island, and then in CP0's eyes, a wild boar man about the same size as the third test item walked out.

is also a giant creature, even if it is a pig head, this orc is more deterrent than human appearance, the most important thing is that CP0 finds that King Yanwu seems to obey orders.

"Come on, King Yanwu, take care of that big man and give you extra food tonight!"

Two fists collided, and King Yanwu rushed towards the experimental subject on the beach. Compared with the behavior of the experimental subject who did not obey the order, King Yanwu absolutely prohibited it.

No. 3 didn't realize what happened when he was punched in the face by King Yanwu and flew out.

No. 3, who was knocked into the sea, shook his head and sat up. After an angry roar, he changed his attack target and charged towards King Yanwu again. The two giant beasts were torn apart on the beach.

But everyone could see that King Yanwu already had the advantage over the random attacking subject No. 3, and for a while, the face of Captain CP0 became ugly.

I think the three ghosts should be created from beasts, so the current setting only has numbers and no names

Chapter 252

"Wow!"

King Yanwu held the experimental subject's punch, and then the fist ignited and smashed into his ribs. Most of the battles between giant creatures had no skill at all, just throwing punches with brute force.

Their own strength can make up for the lack of skills to a great extent. Only when the strength and speed of both sides are about the same level, skills can be more useful.

And all the indicators of King Yanwu are slightly stronger than this experimental body, so the battle on the beach is just a one-sided beating.

"King Yanwu, stop playing, use the flame fist to solve that guy!"

After hearing Quinn's request, King Yanwu's fists ignited flames again. The experimental body did not have the resistance of Kaido. The fist wrapped in flames left a charred mark on the experimental body's chest, and the beards on the chin also Burned clean.

The experimental subject let out a tragic roar, and the body could not help but retreat, and finally fell on the beach, and King Yanwu's body also jumped high, aiming his elbow at the abdomen of the experimental subject and smashing it.

There seemed to be a small earthquake on the beach. A big hole appeared under the body of the test subject, and even the seawater under the beach began to seep outward. If the world were changed, the eyes of the test subject would have turned into mosquito coils at this time. eye.

But it can be seen that it has lost its combat ability.

"King Yanwu come back!"

Hearing Quinn's order, King Yanwu walked back and sat directly behind them.

"Mumhaha, what you guys are researching is really rubbish. It's not my little pig's opponent at all. Do you still want to trade such things?"

The agents of CP0 regarded the Beast Pirates as a group of primitive people, thinking that they could exchange precious minerals from their hands with flint and flint, but when they came here, they found that the other party directly took out a lighter, or windproof.

Under the ? quality gap, they know very well that this transaction is estimated to be a failure, and the giant beast that can use fire is much stronger than the no-brained giant they brought.

"Unfortunately, you guys don't seem to be very good at this. Can it cultivate the land? I'm afraid it can't be done like this? Let's talk about it when you guys come up with something valuable, Quinn, let's go."

Speaking of incarnation as a blue dragon, Cheng Yanyun took King Yanwu out of here, and Quinn followed closely. Before leaving, he did not forget to complain that those people in the world government had no vision, and actually fell in love with Caesar. waste.

Although Quinn was rude, but a few CP0s had no temper at all. They knew their own strength very well. Pirates of Kaido's level were no longer something they could deal with.

The pressure on them to perform the task is much higher than that of Kaido. After all, if Kaido rips his face, they have nothing to do, and they may not be able to escape.

"Captain. That thing.. bloodline factor?"

As a team that deals with laboratories every day, they are not unfamiliar with the term bloodline factor.

And this word is not a secret, and the pacifist project that is currently being studied has something to do with the ability of the bloodline factor.

Just now, King Yanwu and the experimental subject even had a fight in the sea water. The waist-deep seawater affected King Yanwu very much, but it also ruled out the possibility that it was an awakened animal impersonation.

The only conclusion they can draw from the wild boars who can use fire is that Quinn has made a breakthrough in the bloodline factor and has already put it into practice.

"Maybe, those people were really blind at the beginning, and they let such a person go."

"What should we do now?"

"Withdraw, let the rest of the people have a headache. This time this incident at least shows that Kaido has the intention of trading. We can't say whether he can come up with the price he wants."

The ? deal failed, the CP0 team returned without success again, and the half-dead experimental body was also packed and brought back by them. King Yanwu even saved them a lot of anesthetics.

Although it is a failed product, this thing cannot be thrown away directly, and transporting them back to Punk Hazard to freeze again is the biggest possibility at the moment.

Punk Hassad, upon hearing the report sent by CP0, Caesar's expression was almost distorted.

"Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could that stupid pig achieve achievements in both the bloodline factor and the direction of gigantic growth!"

Caesar doesn't believe Quinn can do what he can't, but the information report brought back by CP0 explains everything, which makes him have to accept this cruel reality.

In fact, Caesar is not the only one who thinks this way. Just as the changes in Scotch made the Navy start the research on pacifists in advance, the appearance of King Yanwu proved the feasibility of the experiment.

The reason why the ancient giants' recovery experiment failed was not because this plan was not good, but because they took the wrong path. Under this guidance, the plan that was originally sealed was restarted again, and it led to their thinking.

A pure-bred giant is not good, nor is a demon like Oz. The appearance of King Yanwu shows that animals are easier to combine with bloodline factors, and the bec is the right way.

Under the guidance of this line of thinking, they went further and further on the wrong road.

And the Hailou stone deal was not abandoned, they thought Kaido's willingness to interview was a big breakthrough, and they began to discuss whether to take that slate from other draconians as a trade item.

Kaido and Quinn have not yet returned to Onishima with King Yanwu. The place of trade is in the windless zone. It will take a lot of time to return to Onishima.

And something happened in Onishima, Yamato and the others saw the evolution of Pokémon for the first time.

Kaido's departure from Onishima meant that it was time for her vacation. Although there were a lot of gates on Ghost Island, the places without gates were still free to come and go.

The houses on the ghost island have more than one floor, so when she was running on the stairs, she accidentally stepped on the stairs and rolled on the stairs several times. Although she was still a child, her body had already experienced a lot of exercise. It was nothing to her.

Even at the moment she fell, her first reaction was to hold Xiaoxiannai in her arms. During this process, Xiaoxiannai also experienced a lot of tumbling, and Yamato had some chocolates in her arms.

When the rolling fairy milk encounters candy, its evolutionary conditions are triggered.

After Nicole Robin stopped Yamato with the arm born from the flower fruit to stop her, a shining white light appeared in Yamato's arms.

The original white fairy milk began to grow bigger, from an ordinary small ball to a little doll wearing a princess dress, but the color has changed, the original pure white it has become because of the chocolate. light brown

Chapter 253

"This is. It evolved!"

Looking at the frost milk fairy bouncing on his stomach, Yamato showed a surprised smile. This is the first time they have seen evolution up close.

Arceus had mentioned evolution to them before, but he didn't tell them how the little fairy would evolve.

And most of the evolution of Pokémon is through level evolution, that is, it will evolve naturally after training to a certain extent, and these Pokémon will feel when they are approaching evolution.

In addition, the most common way is to evolve through evolutionary stones. When facing evolutionary stones, they will feel it and know what will happen when they come into contact with them.

As for the rest of communication evolution, intimacy evolution, and the random evolution of Xiaoxiandai, the unevolved Pokémon can't tell, so Yamato, who has the power of Vibrant Pan, has never known the evolution of Xiaoxiandai. Way.

In addition to this, most of the other Pokémon he created are in their final form, or have no evolved form.

The carp king is far away in the sea, and they have no chance to meet, so there has never been such a chance before.

"What the foster father said is true. Evolution is indeed the most amazing thing in the world."

The change in shape and appearance made Shuang Daixian unable to see her previous appearance at all, and even her voice changed a bit, but Yamato was still convinced that this was her little immortal milk, and the power of Vibrant made her communicate with him without any problems. Effortless.

The little fairy who evolved into a cream milk fairy was also very happy. She patted her hands and made a lot of vanilla chocolate-flavored cream.

The cream made by the un-evolved Xiaoxian Milk is the original flavor, and the evolved ones will also change according to the different flavors of the candies they carry during evolution.

The chocolate in Yamato's arms and the rolling width make it taste like this.

Yamato was having a good time with Nanny Shuang, but Jack looked at his little Nanny. He seemed to sense that Nanny was envious.

"Do you want to evolve too?"

"na"

Jack's thinking logic made a comparison, Yamato accidentally rolled down the stairs with the little fairy, so her little fairy evolved, so in the same way, if you roll the stairs with the little fairy, it should be able to do the same. Evolution is right.

Although it was only a few months away from Yamato, Jack was already reckless. After deciding on this logic, he picked up his little fairy and rolled down the stairs beside him.

The girls next to ? didn't react, and Jack's chubby body was already rushing to the next floor.

"Jack!"

Maria stretched out a large cobweb from her hand to try to stick to Jack, but with his own weight and the potential energy brought by the roll, Maria's cobweb only slightly slowed down Jack's rolling speed.

Finally, it was Robin and Maria's combined efforts to stop Jack.

As a murloc, he has rough skin and thick flesh. This tumbling also has no effect, but his little fairy milk has not evolved.

"Strange, why didn't it evolve? It's a rolling staircase, right?"

As he said that, he planned to go to the stairs that Yamato had rolled before and try again, but this time he was stopped, and they might not be able to stop the big man rolling again.

"Wait Jack, the evolution of little fairy milk is definitely not that simple, or they would have evolved long ago."

Maria also wants her little fairy to evolve. She seems to be born with a kind of motherhood. Others treat her as a partner, but she is a child directly. The urge to evolve as a "child" is naturally understandable. .

Taking Yamato's Frost Milk Immortal as an example, they began to study the evolutionary principle of Xiao Xian Dai, but the only conclusion that Maria and Jack could draw was that the evolution of Xiao Xian Dai was related to Yamato's tumbling just now.

At this time, Robin gave some insights of his own.

"Is it related to the candy on you?"

Because of the color, the chocolate ornament on top of Yamato's frost milk fairy's head is not very obvious, but Robin noticed.

This is a person who has collected enough information in half a day. Some people can't compare to her half a day with more than ten years of hard work, and details are always important in archaeology, so she noticed this difference.

She also has a piece of chocolate in her hand, which Yamato gave her before. If you compare it carefully, you can see that the style of the chocolate is the same.

Now Nicole Robin also wants to understand how the frost milk fairy evolved, and the evolution of the little fairy has aroused her interest.

Archaeology is a very boring thing, especially reading those tedious documents. Young Robin will be interested in archaeology and environmental factors have a lot to do.

The fear of her peers made her have no companions, and the discrimination of her relatives made her lack love. Only the scholars of the Tree of Omniscient can treat her with equal eyes and prepare a birthday cake for her.

In order to better integrate into this group, she naturally began to get in touch with archaeology, and gradually became interested. At the same time, Olvia's behavior also had a certain influence on her.

No one is afraid of people with abilities. She came here to meet at least some of her peers. Unlike the original timeline, she has been living in intrigue in order to avoid pursuit, and she can't even sleep well.

Now she has a good dream at least at night. Although she doesn't have a little fairy, but in order to better integrate into a group, it does not prevent her from contacting this matter.

And the creamy and evolutionary properties of Xiaoxian Milk also aroused her curiosity.

She is only a theoretical school, but Jack is a real practical school. He doesn't have any chocolate, but he has lemon mints. After putting the mints in Xiaoxian Milk's hand, he rolled down again.

The three of them didn't expect Jack to roll down again, so this time Jack directly hit the corner of the stairs, but this also verified Robin's speculation that the candy and the evolution of the fairy milk are directly related.

His little fairy milk has also evolved into a frost milk fairy, but the main color is light yellow with a little green on it.

"It worked! It evolved too!"

Jack raised his own frost milk fairy, male murlocs can also have a little girlish heart when they are young.

"Awesome Robin, you guessed it, you have to roll with candy."

Maria looked for it. She only had some matcha snacks on her body, but she thought she could give it a try.

So I also plan to replicate Jack's behavior. Since her physical fitness is not that strong, she has become a big spider in the form of a beast, and plans to roll down in this posture.

"Wait! Don't roll the stairs, I think the rotation is enough, you don't need such a big range, just take it and turn it around a few times."

Hearing that, Maria tried it, and the third green cream milk fairy appeared here.

Chapter 254

Xiaoxian milk is an indeterminate evolution, and some are not even the types that have appeared in the past. The new similar candy decorations have given them the new form they are today.

Vanilla Chocolate, Lemon Mint, Milky Matcha, the colors of the three creams represent three distinct flavors.

Although they are not able to float around like before, they have no inconvenience when they have hands and feet.

Frost Milk Fairy can produce cream at will in the palm of their hand. They just evolved and the children who saw their evolution had a crazy play, which led to a period of time later, they each held a linen and bucket in their hands.

In a sense, Yamato and Jack started the world's first Pokémon showdown, and the way of showdown was to throw cream at each other.

The cream itself doesn't hurt, but it results in cream all over the place.

Cleaning up the cream on the wall is what they will do next. Even Robin on the side is affected. Although she does not have a cream fairy, the cream flying around has not spared her.

Jack and Yamato are cleaning the floors and lower walls, while the higher walls and ceilings are where Maria and Robin are cleaning.

One of them can climb high through the ability of the spider fruit, and the other one extends a lot of arms through the flower fruit.

Let ordinary children do this work and they may be tired, but for these children, this does not exist at all. Compared with Kaido's training and usual physical training, this work is nothing at all.

But this is nothing, it means nothing in terms of physical strength, they are required to clean every corner, this is the most difficult.

But while cleaning up, Yamato discovered something was wrong.

"Robin, why are you smiling?"

"Laughing? Am I smiling?"

"Of course, the smile on the corner of your mouth never disappeared."

Robin's housework is much more convenient than them, and she only needs to stand in place and activate her abilities when they run around with sackcloth.

A dozen pieces of sackcloth are working at the same time. After clearing an area, you only need to use the ability to summon a new arm.

"Because. Interesting, right?"

"Interesting? Your hobby is weird."

It's not really weird, but she got what she lacked in her childhood. She did a lot of housework when she lived in Olvia's younger brother's house. As Olvia's younger brother, he did raise Robin.

But things changed after a long time, they didn't expect Olvia to be gone for six years.

Although her younger brother did not drive Robin out, she also began to feel that Robin was dragging her feet under the complaint of her wife, and her daily housework was never less.

But doing housework alone is a completely different concept from doing housework playfully here. She seems to understand what it feels like to have friends of the same age.

People here will not think she is a monster or a weirdo because of her abilities.

Interesting, practical, and good ability is what she gets.

The internal culture of the beasts is still dominated by competition, but this competition has eased a lot, but as long as competition exists, power is what others envy.

After cleaning, Yamato and Maria went to the cadre's bathroom on the top floor, Jack went to the big bathroom downstairs, and Robin returned to the sky above the sky because of sunset time.

On the edge of the sky island, Sauluo wore a big straw hat and watched the sunset in the distance. The safety of those scholars was no problem, but their freedom was limited to a certain extent.

This was also his original view. He believed that scholars broke the law, but the crime did not end in death. It was enough to study under supervision.

The ?Beasts told him that he would not be able to leave here in a short time, he accepted this, and he understood the current situation very well.

The basic lifespan of the ? giant clan is three hundred years. It doesn't matter if he delays some time here. He plans to watch Robin grow up first, and he doesn't want Robin to be full of pirate thinking.

There is nothing to do on the empty island. He just watches the sunset and thinks about life. He recently got some philosophy books from the newly established library and is studying the issue of human nature.

The various living conditions on the empty island have been met. According to the requirements of the scholars, the Beast Pirates made a big clock on the empty island to indicate the time.

Watching the hour hand move to the seven position, Sauro also knew that Robin was coming back soon.

A few minutes later, a thousand-year-old dragon rushed out from under the clouds of the sky island, and Robin was brought back.

Those clouds are not ordinary clouds, but newly generated sea clouds. The ordinary clouds in the sky and the clouds on the empty island are different manifestations of clouds, and the sea clouds near the island clouds will also evaporate and disappear.

It's just that the characteristics of the island cloud will make it gather ordinary clouds and convert them into sea clouds. If nothing else, new sea clouds will be generated around this small empty island in a few years.

"Sauro! I'm back!"

"Did you have fun?"

"Happy, those creatures called Pokémon here are really interesting"

This is something Sauro didn't expect. No one from the beasts instilled any thoughts on Robin, just let her play with Yamato and the others, and if she wanted to, she could also participate in some training.

Because in the eyes of the beasts, that kind of thing is not necessary, it is enough to influence it subtly. Friendship in childhood will affect many things, and there is no need to rush it.

In the library of the New Tree of Knowledge, Olvia also prepared dinner and waited for Robin to come back. The giant vines spawned by Arceus not only tied this empty island, but also extended a large part.

With the help of Sauluo, the scholars hollowed out part of the vines and re-stored those books, and many people's residences also lived directly in it.

There are also some houses under construction around, but most of them are tents and other objects. They have absolutely no experience in how to build buildings on the island clouds in the sky.

The foundation of the sky island is completely different from the foundation on ordinary soil. Before the corresponding experts arrive, they can only learn how to set up tents from the Shandians.

The people who just went to Angel Island to collect shellfish have already set off, and they have also received an order from Arceus to learn how to build a house from there, or directly bring back a few people who can build a house.

I live in a tree house and tent, but everything else is fine, some rooms have lights on, which is completely different from the Wano country below.

It gets dark late in Wano Kingdom this season, but it is already dark, but there is no artificial light in most places.

Chapter 255

From the sky island, you can look down on the whole Wano country. The brightly lit flower capital and the surrounding villages with only scattered lights form a sharp contrast.

Except for the flower capital and the place where the general lived, most of the places were dim, and only the place where the Beast Pirates lived was lit up differently.

This is the result of the decoration led by Arceus. He obviously has the technology of generating and storing electricity, but at the beginning, Kaido planned to have a retro style on the ghost island, but Arceus felt that it was stupid to use torches for lighting such a big house. .

So there is a large power storage device below the ghost island. In this unscientific world, the conversion rate of many energy sources has become extremely high, such as human power generators. At the beginning, the power supply of the ghost island basically depended on human power, and then some solar energy was added.

The "universal" Quinn has shown his role again. At first, he wanted to build a hydroelectric power station at the waterfall behind the ghost island, but the flow and location of the waterfall were not enough to meet this demand.

If a power station is built there, it is easy to reduce the flow of the waterfall outside the diving port, resulting in the exposure of the cave, so I gave up this matter, and the factory in Wano country is mainly manpower, and there is no need for electricity.

However, with the increasing intelligence of the equipment in the ghost island, the requirements for electrical energy are gradually increasing. Rotom can meet the energy consumption of his home appliances, but not all appliances are hosted by Rotom.

So some time ago, probably shortly after the empty island was brought back, the power supply of Onishima also entered the Pokémon era.

The power-supplying Pokémon varies according to the region, and there is an electric monster living on the empty island above and the ghost island below.

As the evolution of the electric beast, the electric beast is bigger, with thicker arms and a special pattern on the back. From the back, there will be a feeling of a double-ended socket.

Unlike the electric shock beasts that steal electricity from power plants, they no longer need to do so after evolution, and can also generate electricity for other electrical appliances.

It's just that their voltage is not controlled, so they are all charged into a giant battery.

Although there is only one ?, the power supply of the electric monsters is very terrifying. Only one electric monster can provide all the electricity required by the buildings of a large city for a year.

Electric Beast's power generation is proportional to the heart rate. When the heart rate increases, the power generation will increase, and the power generation is the highest level among Electric Pokémon.

Theoretically, if there is an electric monster, there is no need to worry about the power outage in summer, and there is no need to worry about the scene like the battle of the two cities.

And the power consumption of ghost island is easy for the electric monster, it can't make itself too excited, otherwise it will easily burst the battery.

In fact, one electric shock monster can satisfy the power supply of both the ghost island and the sky above. Arranging two is not only for convenience, but also for safety without arranging people to run up and down when the battery is dead.

The Pokémon like the Wind Fairy have average combat power, but the Electric Monster is different.

When fighting, the voltage in its body will rise rapidly, and it is used to holding the tail that is emitting electric sparks to make a charged attack on the enemy. It will use the tips of its two tails to hold the opponent and release more than 20,000 volts of electricity to attack.

Although this voltage is not enough for some people, it is enough to threaten the ordinary residents on O'Hara, and there are also Millennium Dragons and Olga who appear from time to time.

Her ordinary physical training can no longer play much role, and actual combat is the fastest way to increase this level.

The main power supply is the Beast Pokémon Center, where the equipment does not allow power outages, and Zeraora has no power supply, and he is still exercising himself from stepping on the generator.

The working hours of Electric Shock Warcraft are very free. He can complete his workload in half an hour every day. The rest of the time is his reasonable fishing time, such as picking fruit in the forest. Although they can't build a house on an empty island, they can grow Trees are fine.

As long as the seeds are sprinkled and the saplings are planted, the trees on the empty island are more likely to survive.

Although it is getting late, some scholars are not idle. Although they are studying history, they are not studying history all the time.

Some scholars among those people are just here to help. Their main research direction is actually ancient creatures, but there is a big gap between ancient creatures and electric monsters, and this magical creature has aroused their interest more.

"How exactly does it generate electricity? The electricity that can be generated by swinging an arm? Such a large amount of power supply is unscientific."

"Science? Can normal creatures grow like this? I don't think any creature will evolve into this shape. It is probably the result of transformation."

"I don't think so. Although its structure is rather strange, every part can be used, and its own intelligence is very high. No one can transform this kind of creature."

The two had a disagreement in this regard, and neither could convince the other, and the Electric Shock Demon had no intention of paying attention to them. In its view, they were just two scholars with very strange brains.

And today, a trouble happened in the library of the New Tree of All Knowledge. When Robin returned here, all he saw was cotton scattered all over the room, and Dr. Kroba was already submerged in cotton.

This is because just before Robin came back, a wind goblin drifting in the wind came here. Due to the unique cyclone environment outside Wano, they would not fly out of Wano.

But this small sky island belongs to the Wano country cyclone, so a wind fairy floated here by the wind, and slipped in here through the window.

Mischief is the nature of wind goblins. Every time they go to a new room, they will get their sun-dried and fluffy hair everywhere. Those cottons are proof of the existence of wind goblins.

At first, the scholars didn't understand what happened, they just thought that someone's quilt was leaking, and the altitude of 2,000 meters was relatively cold at night, so they all had clothes to keep out the cold.

But when the cotton became more and more, they also began to perceive the problem, and finally found the wind goblin on the roof.

It has the identity card of the Beast Pirates on its neck, which shows its ownership. There are no weapons on this empty island, and these scholars can only climb the ladder to try to catch it.

But in the eyes of the wind fairy, the scholars are fighting with it, not only is not afraid, but also jumped around with a smile.

The ? dexterous body jumped around, and the scholars couldn't touch it at all, and the cotton was still floating in the process, which eventually led to this result.

A group of scholars drowned in the sea of ?cotton, and the wind fairy was laughing at the top of the bookshelf, but at this time two hands suddenly appeared from its side and grabbed it.

Chapter 256

"Good job Robin! Finally got the little guy."

Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that this little guy who swayed cotton was caught. The volume of cotton in the room has exceeded that of the wind goblin by many times. It is difficult for these scholars to understand how this happened.

After all, this kind of thing is very unscientific. In fact, it is not a scientific thing at all. Strictly speaking, it belongs to theology.

The caught wind fairy felt a sense of frustration and stopped swaying the cotton. For it, if it loses, it can't continue to play pranks.

"What about it?"

"What else can I do? Send it to them. There are signs on them, but now there is no shortage of cotton. It's definitely enough to make a few more quilts."

They are not useless people who are useless except for research. These scholars have the experience of exploring history in the past, and they have mastered some wild survival skills.

Some of the little tricks in life will naturally not be difficult for them.

"To produce cotton and generate electricity, the creatures here are really strange."

"They are called Pokémon, and the islands below will produce cream." Robin shared his experience on the ghost island, which also made these scholars more curious about Pokémon.

The ?wind goblin didn't stay here for too long, and was soon taken back by the people from the pasture, and Robin and Olvia returned to their residence after helping to pack up the cotton.

After two days of delay, Kaido also returned to Onishima with Quinn and King Yanwu. Everything was the same as usual, and there were more Pokémon in Onishima and Wano Kingdom.

Arceus or Kaido sailed out periodically to find the slate, and the cadres' exploration didn't stop, but there was nothing to gain for the time being.

And after the Golden Lion escaped and made the Navy lose face, they finally made a chance to save face, Baroric Redfield, arrested!

The ? incident made headlines for three days in a row, and both the Navy and the World Government were spared no effort to publicize it.

"The Lonely Red" and "The Red Earl" went hand in hand with great pirates like the Golden Lion and Whitebeard, and they were also the legendary pirates in the Roger era.

He was alone and had no partners, which brought great difficulties to the navy's roundup.

After all, this means that he has no worries in the future. Once the roundup fails, he may usher in his revenge. If the combat power is not enough, he can't help him, and if it takes too much combat power, he may not be able to wait for him.

But the lack of people also has shortcomings. He can't deal with the wheel battle. After the navy spent a lot of effort, he finally found the trail of Redfield.

The then Admiral, known as Cyborg, fought against him for several days and nights. In the end, both Redfield and Sora were exhausted, but Redfield had no companions, and behind Sora was an entire navy.

Karp, who went with him in the end, successfully arrested Redfield and sent him to prison, which is a rare big result of the Navy recently.

However, the results obtained are not great. The pirates' rise has not been curbed. If the root causes are not resolved, it is useless for them to arrest more people.

Among them, the number of criminals who are capable is also increasing linearly. Not only the navy, but also some big pirates and local kingdoms have begun to purchase Hailou stones from the black market, and they also have a demand for Hailou stones.

Now that the price of Shanghai building stones in the black market has tripled, businessmen in the black market don't talk about morality. Whoever gives more money is the big truth. In this case, Kaido, the largest supplier of sea building stones become more and more important.

According to the analysis of Kaido by the intelligence department, they finally saw the draconian of Marijoa.

Mary Joa, in the city where the dragon people live, a dragon person is walking around the city, the main purpose is to show off his newly acquired slave.

The dark green hair was combed into the style that the Dragon people are used to, and he was wearing something like a space suit, but without a helmet.

They wear helmets just because they don't want to breathe the same air as normal people, it's different here.

"Holy Musgarud, officials from the World Government are coming to you."

An agent of the World Government bowed 90 degrees beside Musgarud and spoke very humbly about the situation. The male name was followed by the saint, and the female name was followed by the palace. This is the honorific title of the Tianlong people.

It is not a good job to do things here. They are still officials, but if they get it wrong, they will be dead or slaves.

"Ah? What are those people doing to Young Master Ben? Two of Young Master Ben's slaves have just died, and they are going to replenish."

"It's the Musgarud saints who brought exactly what you need."

"Is that so? Then go over and take a look, trash, get up quickly!"

Saying that, he hit the slave under him with a whip. It is also the hobby of Tianlong people to use strong people as their mounts. Human life is just a consumable in this city. Every day, there will be slaves who are toyed to death, and there will be new ones. Slaves were sent in.

Then Musgarud saw the official, and behind him was a member of the Knights of the Gods, who came here to ensure the safety of the official.

Ordinary staff can be replaced at will, but people with certain status in such departments cannot be replaced at will, and it is a troublesome task to assess their credibility.

The Knights of God is the exclusive bodyguard of the Tianlong people. The leaders are also Tianlong people. They are not only responsible for the safety of the Tianlong people, but also responsible for dealing with the Tianlong people who violate internal discipline.

It was not very happy to see Musgarud's expression on those people.

"Why are you looking for this young master?"

"Sage Musgarud, I heard that you are collecting murloc slaves, and we just got a batch of high-quality murloc slaves, so we want to exchange something with you."

This is Musgarud's interest. He is particularly fond of murloc slaves. Of course, it would be better if mermen slaves. Unfortunately, this time he did not see mermen or the like, but several robust murlocs also satisfy him.

"Well, yes, this young master is very satisfied, so what do you want? How about 200 million Baileys?"

"Saint Musgarud, after our investigation, there was a mysterious stone in the treasure house of the ancient sage Huo Ming. After he gave up his identity as a dragon man, that part of the property was divided by other members of Don Quixote, And that stone is in your hands."

"Oh? That, it should be in the treasure house. You can find it yourself. It's useless anyway. It's okay to change these slaves."

Musgarud did not make things difficult for people in this regard, which made the people of the world government relieved

Chapter 257

Except for the so-called indestructible slate that Kaido has been looking for all over the world, the world government doesn't know what else can make his heart move, and the ordinary animal system may not be able to impress him. enemy.

The abilities of the phantom beasts have not yet appeared to the weak, the Warring States period and Kaido, the new generation of Marco, these people who have obtained the ability of the phantom species are rare powerhouses, not to mention the group of "phantom beasts" under Kaido. Seed" cadres.

In addition to the shame of the phantom beast species, the black charcoal serpent, the ability of the phantom beast species in the sea today is all strong.

They thought it would be complicated to get things out of the hands of the Tianlong people, but they didn't expect that Musgarud didn't embarrass them this time, and happily agreed to the exchange.

But they don't know that this kind of behavior is the biggest act of financing the enemy.

Although the outside rumors are that Kaido wants to build an indestructible armor, this behavior is stupid in the eyes of the world government, but a slate can enhance the current Beast Pirates far more than a devil fruit.

"Thank you for your generosity, Holy Musgarud, you have helped the government a lot."

"If you have nothing to do, don't waste this young master's time. I don't know what you want from a broken stone."

The stone was originally not in Musgarud's hands, but a few days ago he waged a fight with others with slaves, which was the money he won back.

In the hands of that celestial dragon, it is very difficult to exchange it, and even the celestial dragons of a family have very different preferences.

The approachable Huo Minggu, Musgarud who likes murloc slaves, and the rock-gathering Don Quixote member are examples.

With that slate, the officials of the World Government left here and handed the things over to the CP0 members who were waiting outside.

"The things have already been given to you. If you can't do it this time, you won't come back."

Exchanged things with the Tianlong people, even if things went well, he was sweating, and if it wasn't for an order from above, he wouldn't want to do it.

Since they were in face-to-face contact this time, Ammonite did not eavesdrop on similar news until they called Kaido again.

In ? Onishima, Kaido is still training against Yamato. At this time, it is not only dodgeball training, but Yamato also has a new task. At this time, she is standing in front of Kaido with Akin No. 3 in her hand.

"Listen to Yamato, your task is very simple, as long as you can let me move a second finger, I will consider you qualified, and now you can attack."

She still got to this point, training with Kaido, but with the domineering blessing, Kaido is not something she can handle with a single finger.

At this time, the world government also called, Kaido flicked Yamato aside with a random finger, and then answered the phone.

"Kaido, old place, goodbye, this time we brought what you need, and exchange stones for stones. You should be able to accept this deal, right?"

After a long period of price negotiation, Kaido and Arceus got what they needed as they wished, so the transaction can naturally start, but what Kaido said next was completely unexpected by CP0.

"Yes, if it is true, then it can be traded, so how much are you prepared to pay per kilogram of sea floor stone?"

"Kaido, what do you mean by that?"

"What do you mean? It costs money to buy things. Don't you understand such a simple truth?"

Kaido's words made their scalps go numb, and they naturally knew that it cost money to buy things.

But they took so much effort to change things out of the hands of the draconian, and as a result, Kaido charged extra money, which made them feel that Kaido was watching the food.

"Don't you know what bartering is?"

"Of course, I know that I am very honest in transactions, but you guys in the world government are different. If you don't have this thing, I would be too lazy to care about you. This just makes you qualified to trade, understand?"

They were very angry, but there was nothing they could do. Kaido's business was almost a monopoly, so they could only agree when they desperately needed Hailoushi.

"By the way, I don't want money, I want gold, I don't want to see new money printed by you"

It's not that the world government has not done this kind of thing, which usually means that Bailey will depreciate, or that gold is more insured.

In this regard, CP0's agents have no choice but to prepare to apply for funding again, because Kaido directly hung up the phone.

After Kaido hung up the phone, Yamato stood up with the bag covering his head.

"Father, who's on the phone, I hate that guy." A phone call made Kaido change his attitude. For this growing child, most people won't hold grudges against their parents until they give up.

The reason why ? is the majority is because some people are born evil, and have nothing to do with acquired education.

Most people will transfer the conflict to the person who caused his parents to do it, and Yamato has already done it at this time.

"CP0, the lackey of the world government, is also your future enemy."

"Understood, in the future I must kill them with my own hands."

CP0 in the distance doesn't know, he has offended others invisibly

A few days later, it was still the island in the windless zone, Kaido appeared here again, this time he didn't bring anyone else, just some processed Hailou stone products.

Of course, you have to pay extra to do this, but it is difficult for people other than Wano to process Hailou stone products. Saving this processing fee will cost you more things.

As for why Arceus didn't come, he just felt that it was inconvenient for him to show his face in front of these people.

Actually, Kaido thought about grabbing the slate halfway, but in order to prevent the World Government from holding more than one slate, they gave up the idea.

"The Hailou stone you want, where is Laozi's stuff?"

The two large cargo boxes were thrown aside by Kaido. Inside were some sea stone handcuffs and chains. The purity was not very high. The outside world had never asked for the purity of sea stone, as long as it was sea stone. Lou Shi did enough.

After all, the sea floor stone with the lowest purity is not something that ordinary people can compete with.

"Here, you want gold and stone."

Kaido looked at his own slate radar, the last time the big snake incident taught him a lesson, after seeing the reaction of the slate radar, he calmed down, and spit out flames to burn the gold.

This is one of the effective ways to test gold, and then he got a golden ball and left here with something.

He returned to Wano at full speed without delaying on the road, and the stone tablet also returned to Arceus.

"how?"

"Not bad, so there are only nine dollars left, and this one... I have some new ideas."

Then Arceus and Kaido came to the Rabbit Bowl quarry, because the property of that slate is rock, and the Rabbit Bowl quarry has a lot of sea floor minerals.

Pokémon are not static, they will evolve new attributes and characteristics according to the different living environments.

And many of the rock-type Pokémon are bodies made of rock, granite, shale, obsidian, and many minerals are a kind of rock, and Hailoushi is no exception.

Arceus intends to make a new creation, and if successful, they will be new Pokémon in the form of Wano Country.

Chapter 258

The birth of Pokémon is extremely magical. Birds, beasts, and swimming fish are just the most basic types. Humanoids, plants, ghosts, machines, and Pokémon exist in various fields.

And rock-type Pokémon is also a member of the Pokémon family, although a large part of Pokémon is a composite attribute of rock and ground, which makes their weaknesses very obvious.

But there are no exceptions, such as the surfing iron armored tyrannosaurus, but it has been expelled from the dragon and became a rhinoceros.

In addition, there is a large crystal rock snake. Because of the change of the living environment, its body structure has become a crystal, and the change in structure has made it have a huge change in properties.

Although it is still rock-type, it can live in water, and the thing it fears most has changed from water to fire. It can be seen that the living environment can have a great impact on rock-type Pokémon.

The sudden arrival of ? Arceus and Kaido made Babanuki, who was guarding here, a little overwhelmed, and quickly ordered all those who had been reformed to go back.

"Hurry up and take them away, didn't you see Lord Arceus and Governor Kaido coming! Move quickly!"

Then he opened the door of the rabbit bowl.

"Why did the two adults come here all of a sudden, the little one didn't prepare anything."

"You don't need to prepare anything, just bring me some raw ore of Hailou stone."

"clear!"

The mining work of the Rabbit Bowl mining farm has not stopped. Wano has been closed to the country for hundreds of years. During these hundreds of years, the amount of Hailou stone that has flowed out is very small, and the amount of mining in Wano country is also very small. It can be said that the entire rabbit Below the bowl area is almost all kinds of ore veins.

Moreover, the speed of condensing sea floor stones in this ore vein is faster than that of ordinary minerals. Today, the reserves are still very sufficient. Even if a lot of them are sold, there are still a lot of raw ore stored here.

Raw ore is not pure sea floor stone, but a primary ore wrapped by various impurities, in addition to sea floor stone, there are many other components.

"You shouldn't. Would you like to use Hailou Stone to transform them into your Pokémon?"

Arceus' ability to transform and create Kaido has also been seen more than once, whether it is fabricated out of thin air or transformed real creatures many times.

So when Arceus found a new slate, he came to the mining field specially, and asked Babanuki to bring some raw ore, he had his own guess.

"How do you know if you don't try it? Let's try something simple first."

Then Arceus picked a moderately sized piece of sea floor stone ore, into which the power of the rock slate was injected.

Even if it is raw ore, the raw ore of Kailou stone is one of the hardest objects in Wano Kingdom. It is a very complicated process to crush it and purify Kailou stone.

But the rock slate represents the origin of the rock, and all ores are under the influence of its power.

With the injection of power, the original piece of raw ore split into four or five spherical rocks, and those rocks shook themselves, and two arms gradually appeared.

Although it is a rock arm, the lines of muscles can be vaguely seen on it. The round body begins to show facial features, and it floats up from the ground, about a few punches from the ground.

"Lathiae!"

Small Fist Stone, the most basic rock-type Pokémon, the way they float has always been a mystery.

The hard body is the pride of the small fist stone, and the wild small fist stone will use its strong body to collide with its partners to compete harder than anyone else.

Rock-type Pokémon have a very long lifespan. After all, their body is just a stone. How to determine the age of the Little Fist Stone is a mystery.

However, the longer the longevity of the small fist stone, the more edges and corners will be worn away, and the rounder it will become.

These are the traces left on them by a long time. These newly born little fist stones have sharp edges and corners, and they are even sharp. This is the proof that they were just born.

Unlike ordinary small fist stones, it is a stone with a human face and arms, and it does not have magnet eyebrows like Alola's small fist stones. These small fist stones are distributed with camouflage-like patterns.

Black and dark blue markings appear on their bodies, and that is proof of their combination with sea floor stones.

"Are you a success or a failure?"

"I don't know, it's theoretically successful, but the specific effect needs to be tested, Kaido, stretch out your hand."

After that, Arceus ordered a small fist stone to jump into Kaido's palm. As an ability person, he is the person who can feel the sea tower stone the most.

"What does it feel like?"

"Well, just like Hailoushi, there is a sense of powerlessness. It seems that you have really succeeded. You really have come out with something incredible!"

According to different physiques, the effect of Hailou stone is different. These small fist stones are rich in Hailou stone, but it is not enough to limit Kaido.

But the sea tower stone that can run is undoubtedly a deadly threat to the average ability.

"It's half the battle, Little Fist Rock, use the falling rock against the open space over there."

"Lathiae!"

At the order of Arceus, a group of stones appeared out of nowhere around Kaido.

The body of the small fist stone has been determined to contain the sea floor stone, but it is still unknown whether the skill it releases is the sea floor stone.

Still the same, Kaido grabbed a small fist stone and summoned something with his skills, but his face was a little wrong.

"What's wrong?"

"It feels like a sea floor stone, but... a little weird."

Those stones still gave him that feeling of powerlessness, but there was some difference in quality, and he could feel that feeling slowly dissipating.

"and many more."

After waiting for half an hour, Kaido crushed the stones into powder.

"About half an hour, the stones they make have the same effect as Hailou stones, but after about 15 minutes, the power begins to dissipate, and half an hour later, it's just ordinary stones."

"Is that so? Little Fist Stone, how do you feel when you use your skills?"

"Lathione..Lathiazine!"

"Um"

Arceus succeeded, these little fist stones do have new properties.

But they can't make sea towers out of thin air, but the rock-based attacks they release have the same effect as sea towers at the beginning, and then they will dissipate over time.

This is enough, as long as it has the same effect as the sea floor stone at the moment of attack, these Pokémon are the natural enemies of the ability person. When they reach a certain number, the released rocks can make the ability person helpless.

And their body is the sea floor stone, as long as they knock down the enemy and press on the opponent, they can achieve permanent suppression.

At the same time, they are no longer afraid of water. Hailou stones have the same properties as the sea, which makes them highly resistant to water.

Chapter 259

After the successful manufacture of the small fist stone, Arceus decided to make a few more big ones to see. Babanuki brought a lot of raw ore, and these ore can do a lot of things.

Arceus repeated the same behavior as just now, but the output energy was greater, and the ores did not split into **** like small fist stones, but were combined together.

The body is made up of multiple huge gray rocks. The boulders are linked together like a big snake. The body has dark blue and black spots like the small fist stone, and there is a horn on the top of the head that looks completely composed of sea floor stones. .

Hailoushi Big Rock Snake is also a rock-type Pokémon that has been active in various generations, and as soon as they appeared, they made two big holes in the ground.

This is their living habit, the big rock snake can dig underground at a speed of 80 kilometers per hour. Because there are magnets in the brain, even if it digs a hole in the ground, it will not go in the wrong direction.

The age is the same as that of the small fist stone. The older you get, the more rounded your body will be, and the younger you will be, the sharper the edges and corners will be.

Such a large rock snake can easily grab a capable person with a binding, and there is no need to worry about them escaping.

"It's great."

Babanuki sighed at the big rock snake who had punched a big hole directly on the ground. He was guarding the mining field, so he knew more about how solid the ground here was. It took a few strong men more than half a day to make a small hole. .

But the big rock snakes can easily drill two big holes here, and they are still very excited. That is the way the big rock snakes exercise themselves. They will drill around in the hard rock formations, and exercise their own skills by squeezing. Body.

When enough metal minerals are attached to their body surfaces and they reach a deep enough position, the high temperature and high pressure underground will give them a certain chance to evolve into large steel snakes.

After that, Arceus stopped him. It's not that he can't continue to create, but that he can't afford to create too much. These rock-type Pokémon usually have to eat some ores. Judging from their body composed of sea floor stones, Hailou stone can become their food.

It is too much to keep, but you can consider getting some ordinary big rock snakes to mine on other islands, or go directly to the red soil continent and dig an underground palace.

Five small fist stones and two big rock snakes are their result this time.

Newly born Pokémon will inevitably feel hungry, and the remaining raw ore becomes their food, but they only eat a small amount of raw ore containing sea rock, and most of them eat ordinary rocks.

However, some of the ores were left behind by them, and they did not touch them.

"Babanuki, what is that?"

Looking at the strangely colored ore, Arceus asked the manager here.

"That's the ore of the wine iron ore? Who asked you to bring this over!"

The precious minerals of Wano country are not only the sea floor stone, but the wine iron ore is also a special mineral here, and the ghost sword of the ghost series contains this ingredient.

Hailou stone products are mainly prison props, and the reason why Wano country weapons are excellent is that wine iron ore is mixed in them. The texture of this iron ore is better and can improve the performance of weapons.

The mining and smelting of this ore is much more harmful than the sea floor stone. The poisonous gas and waste water generated in the Rabbit Bowl factory have a great connection with the wine iron ore.

The people who work in the mining field are also divided into different levels. Ordinary people are only mining ordinary minerals, which are not very difficult, and they are slightly more serious mining Hailou stone.

Those minerals are more labor-intensive and consume more physical strength. The most serious crime is the mining of wine and iron ore, which is not only difficult, but also easily endangers their own safety during the mining process.

Small Fist Stone and Big Rock Snake are not interested in these iron ore, but Pokémon of the sea floor stone type have already appeared, so there is no reason to ignore the wine iron ore.

Based on these wine iron ore and sea floor stone, a little guy in an iron shell appeared here.

Iron Armor Pokémon, Coco Dora, Attribute, Steel + Rock.

looks like a large insect, with an oval head and body, but only four stubby feet.

Its body is gray-white and has a metallic luster, but this Kodora has two ghostly lines of wine red and dark blue on its body.

That is the embodiment of wine iron ore and sea floor stone in its body.

A pair of big blue eyes is a little cute, but except for the abdomen, head, limbs, and back are all wrapped in a thick layer of steel armor, and there is a horn-like thing on the back.

The body armor has holes left for their vents and eyes.

As soon as it appeared, it began to eat the remaining iron ore. In order to build a body of steel to protect its body, the wild Coco Dora would dig iron ore from the mountain to eat.

The quality of iron ore determines their future strength, not just iron ore, any metal product can be their food, even the rails will be eaten when they are hungry.

But they are not without feedback. Like crustaceans, they will shed their skins during the growth process, and the armor that falls off is the best metal material.

"Babanuki, it will be handed over to you, remember to feed it, the main food is the ordinary metal outside, and the wine iron ore should be a snack."

"Understood, leave it to me!"

Liquor iron ore is only an additive, not the main body. A large amount of metal is brought in from the territory outside the Beast Pirates. A cocoa dora can still be raised. Although the food intake is not small, it is better than the young Kiras Its food intake has been much smaller.

"Well, the small fist stone and the big rock snake are also here. They can help you solve some difficult mining minerals. If you open a mine, you can also find the big rock snake. They are very good."

"Nice?"

Babanuki looked at Xiao Quanshi, who had already started fighting each other, and fell into contemplation. This behavior has nothing to do with being good.

"That's their nature, don't be surprised, they like to play with each other like this.

The big rock snake will forage underground by itself, and the small fist stone is enough to eat the leftover **** on weekdays, mainly Coco Dora. If the child is hungry, he may eat something. "

After leaving several Pokémon behind, Arceus and Kaido just left.

"Brother Babanuki, how do we arrange them?"

"Don't worry, Lord Arceus said, they will find their own accommodation, remember to send someone to deliver food to them tomorrow morning."

At this time, he had already seen some small fist stones crawling towards the heights of the mining field, and dug a hole in the ground and embedded himself in it, and some found a nest for himself in the ore heap.

Chapter 260

In the ghost island, I met Yamato and the others the moment they returned from Taoyuan Farm. There were four little fairy milks at the beginning. Yamato and the others evolved into frost milk fairy one after another.

Although she insisted that she was not a child at that time, she was still very happy with the little fairy milk. After learning the evolution method, her little fairy milk also evolved into a frost milk fairy, but the color was different. Pure white.

Milk Fragrance Snow Salt is the taste of this frost milk fairy. It is a rare salty taste among frost milk fairy, and it also produces salted butter.

This is more in line with her taste. The beast genes in the bones of the fur tribe make her pay more attention to the intake of salt, but she also noticed a look at her.

"What are you looking at? Haven't you seen the fur tribe?"

"I haven't seen it."

O'Hara is a holy place of archaeology, not a holy place of biology. Before meeting Sauluo, Robin had never even seen a giant clan, let alone a fur clan who are very mysterious in the New World.

Although the O'Hara incident has been over for a few months, it has been a long time since they came to Ghost Island.

But she also can't get in touch with the cadres of the Hundred Beasts. The thousand-year-old dragon in the form of the archaeopteryx, the electric monster that generates electricity on the empty island, these are the creatures she contacts the most.

At the beginning, Olga's human-beast form was still human, and Maria's drug transformation was still in progress. At most, she would turn into a spider, and she would never become that spider-man, so she was the former orc in that instant. not seen.

"You're really. Honestly, you don't need to peek. I'll tell you what you want to ask."

This is not the first time she has seen this kind of vision. She has been away from Zuowu for so many years, and she is almost used to it.

"But don't do this when you see other fur tribes. Most fur tribes are friendly, but some guys are very annoying, such as some very fat cat fur and the like."

Hundred Animals Pokémon Center Training Office, an outside doctor is teaching some medical knowledge of auspicious eggs. Because of different abilities, almost dolls, garland rings and auspicious eggs are divided into three medical groups.

Geely Egg is a nurse in the emergency department, who needs first aid and reassurance for patients. Huahuahuanhuan is a Chinese medicine physiotherapy department responsible for post-operative rehabilitation or recuperation, while almost dolls are physician assistants, checking patients' conditions instead of electrocardiograms and stethoscopes.

The job of auspicious eggs seems to be the simplest, but it is actually the most complicated, even if they combine their skills, but a human is mixed into these auspicious eggs.

When Musashi and her mother came here, her mother easily passed the examination. The more than ten years of medical experience is not a decoration, at least she has sufficient proficiency in Chinese herbal medicine.

But Musashi is different. Although there is no problem with bandaging and rescuing her, her personality is a bit impatient, not particularly suitable for the profession of nurse, but more suitable for the profession of security.

There are some things that people with beasts are not easy to do, and she was also the eldest sister of the bad girl after Ling, and she has an innate deterrent force to the people of Wano country.

And the reason why she is still here is mainly because she is familiar with Geely Egg, just like the person who studied how to massage Geely Egg, Geely Egg's appearance has attracted many fans, and Musashi is one of them.

In a sense, Musashi has shown her own outstanding talent. She is already learning Geely Egg by herself. Those doctors who came to the hospital to work at the beginning may not be able to communicate so smoothly with Geely Egg.

And Musashi also has a talent, her impatience is for some people, but she has enough patience for these auspicious eggs.

Geely eggs are also talented. Some Geely eggs are good at dressing and some are good at drip injection. Geely eggs who fail in some things will inevitably raise a sense of frustration. At this time, Musashi can very well appease the emotions of those Geely eggs.

This is probably a human talent, and others cannot envy it.

The body structure of auspicious eggs is different from that of humans. They do not have blood vessels on the surface of humans, and intravenous injection is the most commonly used treatment method. They need to master this skill.

This requires hands-on practice. At first, they practiced with plastic dummies, but after that, they had to go through some actual combat. They couldn't let the patient come at the beginning, so the nurses had to stab each other.

Many nurses and doctors offered their hands, including Musashi, but this made those auspicious eggs hesitant.

"lucky"

This auspicious egg pierced its own needle for the third time, looking at the tiny needle eye in Musashi's hand, it felt a little inferior.

"It's alright, it's like this at the beginning of practice, it doesn't hurt at all."

Listening to Musashi's explanation, Gili Egg didn't believe it because it pierced itself with a needle.

"lucky"

"Don't be discouraged, you've made great progress, this time it's just a little bit, come, try again, this time you will definitely succeed."

This kind of situation doesn't just happen here. Geely eggs that can't remove the bandages well, Geely eggs that debride too hard, this happens from time to time, and the newly recruited nurses are similar.

Encouragement or accusation happens from time to time, but overall the skilled nurses are helping the auspicious eggs and new nurses to grow up as quickly as possible.

After several attempts, the auspicious egg accompanied by Musashi finally succeeded.

"lucky!"

An egg was taken out and stuffed to Musashi, and then ran out happily.

"what is this?"

"Geely Egg's egg, it's a great food. Only those who approve of Geely Egg can get its egg. It seems that it has recognized you." The doctor next to him explained all this to Musashi, that is, they only have individual Talent is recognized.

As August is approaching, the temperature of Onishima has become a lot hotter, but with the help of the air conditioner Rotom, the temperature in Onishima is still very comfortable.

After an unknown amount of training, Yamato successfully made Kaido use his second finger at the cost of A Jian 3.0's death.

Because of her previous promise, she got the opportunity to go out to play, and just recently came the day when the Beast Pirates went to the Chambord Islands.

A grand auction will be held there every year in this month. To be precise, there will be auctions all the time. Because of the geographical location, people from New World and Paradise can go there.

The special location makes some areas there very prosperous, and the beasts will visit there every August.

Collections from all over the world will be sent here, which may be mixed with news of some slates, and it is not ruled out that there will be slates themselves.

Yamato also saw an introduction to the Shampoy Islands when she was reading the atlas, and she was very interested in the soap bubble theme park there

Chapter 261

Although it takes a lot of time to go to that position, the impact is not very big in essence. After all, the training of Kaido and Arceus is carried out alternately. Kaido's entertaining and entertaining makes him have a lot of fun, and the training results are still good. Can.

For example, after the rock slate returned to his body, he also came up with some new tricks, using rocks as muscles, plants as meridian bones, and a group of rock-made dummies standing in front of Yamato.

Under the control of Arceus, these rock soldiers attacked Yamato directly as if they were alive. This is a brand new training ground he prepared for Yamato and others, which he called the Eight Arrays of Stone Soldiers.

is an upgraded version of Battle Royale. They have to travel through the maze made of rocks, knock down rock soldiers that may appear at any time, and reach the exit within the specified time.

There may also be various organs, including but not limited to knots, invisible rocks, whirlpools, etc.

Kaido's training is more dangerous, but all kinds of dangers are known. Although Arceus's training is safer, it is full of surprises.

On the last night before departure, Yamato rushed out of the eight stone formations arranged by Arceus out of breath.

"Father, I succeeded!"

"Well done, I can prepare for you to open Level 2."

"Huh?! Adoptive father, you were brought up by your father, you were not like this before."

"It's because you've grown up, okay, today's training is over, and I'm going to Shampoo tomorrow, is there anyone who wants to go with you?"

The Hundred Beasts Pirates have the potential to develop towards the Hundred Beast Kindergarten, and this trend is still strengthening as the Beasts' roots in Wano Country get deeper and deeper.

Kaido's daughter, a child picked up by Kaido when he went out, children picked up by other cadres when he went out, and some children of ordinary pirates under the Beast Pirates.

However, there are only a few that Kaido personally trained in Onishima. Although the competition mechanism of the beasts is that the capable ones are superior, there is still a big difference in what the internal members enjoy.

Yamato's playmates are just so few, of course, she won't be the only one to take with her on a trip to Shampoo.

"Well Jack and Maria are going, Robin hasn't answered yet, foster father, can Robin go out?"

"Can."

O'Hara is the only person who can come and go freely. Although she is also a doctorate awarded by O'Hara, this degree has not been reported, and there is no information about her from the World Government.

"Okay!"

"Okay, go take a bath and rest, don't let the auspicious eggs sing."

She would be so excited that she couldn't fall asleep whenever there was a big event, and it became the norm for Geely Eggs to hypnotize her, but as her age increased and her self-resistance increased, the effect of singing began to weaken.

At the same time, in the empty island above Onishima, Robin also told Olivia Yamato's invitation to her.

"They are going to play in the Chambord Islands?"

"That's what she said, but it seems like they're going to do something in the Chambord Archipelago, and it's just a way to play."

Some things are lost and can never be found again. Now Robin has made up some childhood playmates in her life, but her mind is much more mature than ordinary children.

There are more things to consider even when playing.

"The shampoo field has been coming and going for almost two months, do you want to go?"

"I want to go."

"Okay, I'll pack your clothes for you and have fun."

Olvia has always had a feeling of guilt for Robin, exploring history is her own ambition, and it is also her late husband's will, so she left O'Hara when Robin was two years old.

She wanted to make up for Robin, but she never had a chance, and she didn't stop her in this matter.

The next day, the Siwon set sail on time, and Shaina and Olga boarded the ship together. They have been handling the Chambord auction in recent years, and this time was no exception.

After a month and a half, they reached the Chambord Islands, which took longer than Olvia had estimated, because they were not walking in a straight line.

Ordinary people will dive through the coating and take the route of Fishman Island to reach the Chambord Islands, but the Beast Pirates will choose to take a detour and fly directly to the red soil continent when Arceus and Kaido are accompanying them.

And Yamato, who was sitting in his special seat, has now seen towering mangroves.

Alchiman mangrove, a tall plant unique to this world, with sturdy roots above the water, 79 mangroves together form the Chambord Archipelago. The roots of each mangrove are very broad, and people are distinguished by the labels on the trunks. different trees.

Arquitto mangroves secrete special resins, and it is these resins that form a unique bubble culture here.

Bubble Shopping Cart, Bubble Ferris Wheel, Bubble House, this is the paradise of yellow square people in Beachburg.

However, after leaving this range, the bubble will burst, so the bubble culture did not spread.

Another function of ? is coating. Through the coating of ships, you can dive into the deep sea and pass through the vicinity of Fishman Island to reach the new world.

Coating craftsmen are a high-income group in the Chambord Archipelago, but there are also countless counterfeit goods here. You must be careful when choosing craftsmen, otherwise the coating will be broken on the way.

Almost all the craftsmen here maintain zero negative reviews. After all, those who fail to coat will die from strong water pressure, and almost no one can come back alive to give negative reviews.

Although there are navies stationed on the Chambord Islands, the biggest role of these navies is to maintain law and order when the Tianlong people appear here.

also manages Areas 60-69, which are the Naval Stations and the entrances and exits of the World Government offices.

You can also see navy patrols in some areas. The law and order in these areas is relatively stable, but the navy will not care about what happens in the illegal zone No. 1-29.

By the way, the navy area and the illegal zone are right next to each other, just separated by a section of tree roots, which reflects a completely different scene.

However, because of this management method, there is basically nothing to do if the pirate ships do not dock next to the naval station.

Siwon stopped directly at area 30, which is where Soap Bubble Park is located.

The flag of the Beast Pirates fluttered in the wind, which shocked many people at the port. Most of the people living here are used to seeing pirates, and ordinary pirate flags will not let them care. , but beasts are different.

"The Beast Pirates, how did they appear here?"

"I don't know how the pirates of the new world came to this island of failure"

The island of failure and the island of re-departure, these are the other names of the Chambord Islands, because countless pirates have hit a wall here, and countless pirates have entered the new world from here.

Chapter 262

The Great Route is extremely dangerous compared to the Four Seas. If the pirates from the Four Seas enter the Great Route, the first level of upside-down mountains can screen out most of them.

After entering the great route, whether it is their own competitors or the navy stationed on various islands, their strength is not comparable to the four seas.

The number of pirates who can successfully reach the Chambord Islands is quite large, but this number cannot be compared with the number of pirates going out to sea, and when they got here after passing through difficulties, new difficulties appeared again.

Gaya Island has stopped countless pirates because of the empty island, but Gaya Island is only one of the seven routes, and the Chambord Islands are the sum of the seven routes.

No matter which route you choose, those pirates will eventually meet here, and some people will stop at the record pointer pointing down.

Those who set sail legally can take the elevator to cross over after paying taxes on the Red Land. Although they need to change boats, it is much safer.

Not all pirates' coating craftsmen are called Rayleigh. Ships that failed to coat and were crushed by water often floated around the Chambord Islands. These lessons scared many people's courage.

Those people stayed here and started to live in the lawless zone, which is the origin of the Loser Island.

And those pirates who successfully passed through the Chambord Archipelago to the New World will soon face the terrifying weather in the New World. This is only the first test, and it will not take long for them to understand why the first half is called Paradise.

Except for those buffer zones, almost every island has its owner, whether it is a well-known old pirate or some new pirates huddled together for warmth, none of them can deal with those who have just entered the new world.

The invincible nature system in Paradise is just a rare ability in the New World. What they experienced is very similar to when they just went to sea. The new voyage has made the Chambord Islands an island for departure.

Ordinary pirates can't even make a splash in the new world, and only those supernovas who have offered a reward of over 100 million in the first half of their voyage are still worth watching.

Most of the pirates who go out to sea today are influenced by Roger's last words. Their purpose is to find the legendary treasure.

So there is an endless stream of pirates from Chambord to the New World, but the number of reverse sailings is very small, so the presence of the Beast Pirates here will attract some people's attention.

Those are newcomers who have some knowledge of the New World, but they have not yet arrived in the Chambord Islands, and some people who have settled here are no strangers to it.

"The time for the Shampoo Land auction is coming up. It's not surprising that they appear here. See less and do more. As long as you don't offend those people, nothing will happen."

However, newcomers always have a lot of questions. When a group of people in neat uniforms rushed over from a distance, he still asked questions.

"How did those people come here?"

The clothes are not exaggerated, they are very similar to ordinary company employees, and they have a logo composed of several tree fruits. They are the employees of the Beast Fruits branch in Chambord.

Although the business chain of Beasts and Fruits is getting wider and wider, meat and dairy products, fruits, grains, medicines, and textiles are gradually included in the business chain, but they still use this icon with fruits as their initial products.

You can see them in the specialty shop on the mangrove tree on No. 47. Although this is not a specialty of Chambord, it is reasonable to see special products from other areas in the tourist attractions.

"The owner behind them is here, of course these people have to come to greet them."

Hundred Beast Fruits directly used the name of the Hundred Beast Pirates, and the relationship between them can be found out by simply checking, and the World Government does not care about this kind of business behavior.

As long as there is a fig leaf like a hundred beasts and fruits, the general public does not know that this is a pirate enterprise, then nothing else matters.

The composition of ?Hundred Beast Fruits is much more complicated than that of the Pirates. Of course, the core members here are all members of the Beasts Pirates, but there are a large number of ordinary people among the ordinary employees and the salespeople below.

The branch in the Chambord Islands is even more so, but those ordinary people are now in the store, and the members who really belong to the beasts have come here.

The official piers are all in Area 60, but that is where the World Government and the Navy are stationed, and pirates will not dock there.

Due to the nature of mangroves, boats can be parked anywhere around the island, which means there are no rules here.

The size of the ?Siwon is not much inferior to the warships that execute the Demon Slaying Order. After all, it is a ship that can accommodate a giant like Sauro, and Arceus can prepare a small training ground on it on the way.

And this size also occupies this place suitable for docking. Although there is a first-come, first-served principle, not all pirates will abide by the rules.

The pirate flag of the beasts made Siwon no trouble in the new world, but when it came to Paradise, trouble came.

Soon after the Siwon entered here, another ship followed, and they seemed to have taken a fancy to this place.

In the real version, the way to grab a ship's seat is naturally bombardment. Leng Touqing, who has never reached the new world, does not understand the meaning of the flag on the Siwon.

But when they tried to attack, Arceus and the others had already left the Siyuan, and the size of the Siyuan blocked their view. Although they could hear the sound of the cannon, they couldn't see what happened.

The location of the ? explosion indicated that they were attacking the Siwon. Although there were people left behind, they resolved it like a gun battle, which was too much time-consuming.

"Shaina, go and deal with it, don't waste your time."

"clear."

Shaina disappeared here with a flick of her wings, and the employees of Beast Fruits didn't take it seriously. It would be a big joke if the leaders of New World couldn't deal with Paradise's stunned youth.

Shortly after Shaina left, two fires rose not far away, and the employees here were still briefing Arceus about the latest situation.

"Master Holy Beast, the auction is still two days away. In addition to the population, there are suspected famous knives and devil fruits in the current auction list. Here are the details, please take a look.

Do you need us to arrange accommodation? "

"No, you can do as usual, we will stay on the boat at night." Although there are hotel areas in the Chambord Islands, for pirates, the hotel area here may not be safer than the pirate ship.

Even if you are a legal citizen of a member country living here, you have to be careful. If you go out at night, you may encounter misfortune.

Chapter 263

Human traffickers don't check other people's documents when they abduct and sell people. Even citizens of the allied countries will end up in their hands. After all, the Chambord Archipelago has a population auction site.

The traffickers here are not kidnappings, but robbing and kidnapping.

Although the civilian area is managed by the navy, it is difficult to do things that happen in the dark.

Once someone is brought into the illegal zone, even the navy will not bother to search for someone, unless the person has the energy to get the world government or the naval headquarters to issue an order.

The navy here sometimes takes a laissez-faire attitude towards pirates. As long as they don't do too much to make the navy come down, they will turn a blind eye.

Before the store manager's report on the information was over, Shaina had already returned, and there were no scars except for some drying marks on the trousers.

"How did you do it?"

"That. The quality of their boat is too bad. I wanted to kick the keel, but it went straight into the water."

Several flagships of ?Hundred Beasts are made of Baoshu Adam, even if the ones not made by Baoshu Adam are of high-quality wood, and the pirates seem to have just gone through a big battle, the tattered ships have extremely low endurance.

Then Shaina and some of the employees of Beasts and Fruits went to prepare for the auction two days later, while Olga followed Arceus and the others to Soap Bubble Park.

"Yawa, don't run around, you all follow closely, don't spread out at will."

They landed at Mangrove No. 30, and Soap Bubble Park is located in Mangrove No. 33. There is still some distance to go there. There are other tourists on the island, but one thing in common is that all the children are held by their parents. No one dared to let them run around.

It was very rare for Yamato and the others to run around at will. When they were away from home, their life cards were all in Olga's hands. Even if they were taken away, they could find their location, but that kind of movement would be troublesome.

"understood!"

There was a response from his mouth, but he didn't fully listen to the action. Yamato was poking at a resin bubble in front of him, which was naturally generated by the resin of mangrove trees. It can be seen everywhere in the Chambord Islands, and there are often such bubbles on the ground. bubbles emerge.

From time to time, people look at Arceus and his party. Elizabeth and Arceus in the form of a thousand-faced convict are easy to attract people's attention, and these children who came to the Chambord Islands for the first time are also more excited.

But these eyes were quickly moved away. Here, there are various identities of mermaids, such as bounty hunters, pirates, navy, traffickers, and civilians.

There are both stunned young people who were previously vying for ships, as well as bounty hunters with good eyesight.

They make a living by hunting pirates in exchange for bounties, which requires them to be familiar with the pirates' bounty orders, otherwise they will not be able to choose suitable targets.

Although the bounty is not completely linked to strength, most pirates can use it as a reference. Although the high bounty is very tempting, it is necessary to have a life if you have money.

"Children, do you want a bubble car? Rent it for 500 Baileys a day, and buy one for only 10,000."

People who often live here are no strangers to Bubble. Yamato and the others are here for the first time, and this is the opportunity for Bubble to do business.

Bubble is naturally generated in the Chambord Islands, they just provide a simple wooden frame, which is basically no business, as long as you sell one, you will earn blood.

However, the bubble car can only be used in the Chambord Islands. The bubble will be broken directly away from this range. The local people will not pay this IQ tax, so they usually make a fortune from the people who come here for the first time. .

And every day, new people arrive at the Chambord Islands. The huge flow of people makes them not consider repeat customers at all, and they basically do one-off transactions.

10,000 Bailey is not very expensive, they just use this mentality to trick some people into buying their bubble car.

"Hey, you got the wrong target!"

A few people who worked in Beasts and Fruits came directly over. They had been following here before and had been doing business here for several years. Of course, they were familiar with everything here.

But they didn't say the reason, after all, telling the truth in front of tourists would cut people's money.

"Is the guest a local? That's really embarrassing, so how about renting four of your 1000 Baileys?"

They are all doing business here, and there are such unspoken rules between them. Beasts and Fruits did not break his way of making money, so he also gave him a discount.

"Wei Bao! Wei Bao! Great Airway bun, anyone want to buy it!" Shambord's specialty bean paste bun has a shelf life of three months.

"Chocolate with soap bubbles, chocolate that floats!"

Before reaching the Soap Bubble Park, the people behind him already had a bunch of soap bubbles in their hands. This is the Shambord Archipelago's way of replacing shopping bags.

They were like a group of balloon sellers, carrying various soap bubbles filled with local goods and souvenirs.

This is still part of the result that has been sent to Siwon.

With the tall Bubble Ferris wheel in sight, they finally reached Soap Bubble Park.

From daytime to nightfall, they played all the projects in Soap Bubble Park more than once. The people from Hundred Beasts did not disturb them during the game. They played together.

This is also a must-see for her when she comes to Shampoo. She was almost bored to the point of schizophrenia in the belly of Lantern Fish, so she has always been interested in this kind of project.

Although their novelty is not over yet, as the night falls, some projects are also closed. Just when they were struggling with where to go, a burst of singing caught Yamato's attention.

A man with brown-green hair was singing in a corner of Soap Bubble Park, with a piano case in front of him, and there were scattered Baileys in it.

Flicked the guitar in his hand, and sang the classic lyrics from his mouth:

"Yo hoo hoo hoo, yo hoo hoo hoo,

Bring Binks' wine to your side,

day after day in the twilight of dreams,

I will never see the figure waving goodbye again."

Originally this song was usually accompanied by accordion or violin, but now he has replaced it with guitar. Although the track has some changes, it is integrated with the accompaniment.

However, the effect is not very good. Most of the Baileys in front of you are coins, and the most is only 500 Baileys.

The song is good, but the place to sing it is not very suitable. After all, this Binks wine is called the song of the pirates, but soon, he received the largest denomination today, Bailey, pocket money from Yamato

Chapter 264

Binks' Wine, a classic from the sea, has been around since Roger was a rookie.

Whether it is a sailor or a pirate, many people who sail at sea will hum a sentence or two, and there are not a few people in the Beast Pirates who can sing this song.

The creator of the ? track is unknown, but the song has been passed down for a long time.

But there are very few sailors or pirates here. Even if he sings well, it is difficult to resonate with people, so the money he gets is not a lot.

Yamato gave him a note with a face value of 5,000 Bailey, which was almost his biggest gain today. Although Yamato knew that he should give some change, it was the smallest note on her body.

Anything less was some 100 Bailey coins, which she felt was inappropriate.

In Wano, there are very few places where she needs to spend money. Except for the last time she collected bottle caps, she cleared the inventory for Kojiro, and her small treasury was basically untouched.

The amount of ? accumulated so far is that many people can't earn it back in their lifetime, so 5000 Bailey is just change for her.

The ? singer did not stop, but just bowed to her, which he often does depending on the proficiency of the movements.

The sky is getting darker and darker. Although the lighting equipment in Soap Bubble Park has been turned on, there are fewer and fewer people in the park. The people in front of the singer stop and go, and now the people who listen to him are gradually leaving. Only Yamato and the others have been sitting in front.

"Little sister, do you like listening to me sing?"

"It sounds great, you sing very well, better than Uncle Quinn."

"It sounds good. It's really a good review. But I'm sorry, little sister, today's performance is over. If you want to hear it, you can only come back tomorrow."

Logically speaking, he should sing more for a character like this kind of financial master, but he still works during the day, if he is absent from work, his salary will be deducted. In order to prepare for tomorrow's work, he must rest.

However, he looked at his old watch again and found that it was still early, and the income he could earn after working hard for a day was only about 10,000 baileys. It was inappropriate to end directly in the face of such a sponsor.

"It's a special performance for you guys, do you have any songs you want to listen to?"

He needs money very much. If Dahe is happy, it would be best to give him more rewards. He didn't have any crooked thoughts. Although he needed money urgently, and there was a child with a huge amount of money in front of him, he chose to use labor. in exchange for money.

This is his promise to others. His name is Gilder Tezzolo, the golden emperor who will control a lot of money in the world in the future, but now he is still a young man working hard for his ideals.

"You can sing which song you are best at."

"The best. That should be this song."

After adjusting the strings of the guitar, Tezzolo sang the song she was most familiar with, but Yamato's expression was a little wrong. The power of Vibrant allowed her to communicate freely with Pokémon, but the power it brought was much more than that. .

Under the influence of Vivian's power, she is more sensitive to other people's emotions, and singing is a bond that can convey emotions, and she hears something different from it.

"Big brother, you seem to have something on your mind, what are you thinking about?"

Many people gave him money when he sang, but there are only a handful of people like Yamato who have heard the end and said he sang well.

But there is only one person who can hear his mind - Stella, which is also the source of his desperate efforts to make money.

"That's a long story, do you want to hear it?"

Yamato's behavior of hearing his thoughts seems to have touched his heart. This is the second time he has told others about his experience, and the listeners are a group of children.

19 years ago, he was born in a not-so-good family. His father was a gambler and his mother was an alcoholic. One was addicted to gambling and the other was addicted to alcohol.

An alcoholic and a gambler, such a family is naturally very poor. Because of poverty, he was ostracized by friends of the same age. One day he passed a mobile opera house. The singing inside attracted him, and it became his original dream to enter the venue to watch the performance. .

He wanted to go to the show, and he wanted to be as striking as the stars on stage.

At the age of 12, his father who was addicted to gambling died of an illness. Although his father was a gambler, he was also the main source of income for the family, which made the family that was not wealthy even worse.

After that, his mother continued to drink heavily every day, and began to hate Tezzolo's singing, and then strictly prohibited him from continuing to sing. In this environment, 12-year-old Tezzolo fled the home.

But at the age of 12, he couldn't support himself at all, so he started stealing. Through the stolen money, he met a lot of people. After that, he thought he had made friends.

Naturally, he could not learn well by following a group of deceived friends, and like his father, he was also infected with the bad habit of gambling.

Ten bets and nine loses, and the chance of winning was given by someone fishing. Tezzolo, who was caught in the abyss of gambling, almost followed his father's old path.

At the age of sixteen, he lost everything in the casino, where human trafficking has always existed, so he was caught by the human traffickers in the casino and planned to sell him.

At this time, those friends in his mind left him one after another, and no one cared about his life or death. He knew what would happen if he was caught by the traffickers, so he desperately resisted.

Although he was beaten badly, he finally escaped. In a panic, he didn't look at the road at all, and ran directly to the human trafficking shop, where he met the salvation of his life - Stella.

It was a woman who was captured as a slave. Although she was used as a commodity in an iron cage, she did not give up her desire for life.

Although they were separated from the iron cage, they had a good chat, Tezzolo sang a song to Stella, and he was praised for the first time by others.

After that, he was inspired to give Stella back her freedom, so he started working hard to make money.

During the day, he would work in the shipyard in Chambord, because the wages there are the highest, and at night he would come here to sing, but he never did anything illegal.

This is his agreement with Stella, and he will use legal means to make money.

Stella is a high-priced "commodity" in the human trade shop, which is both a good and a bad thing for Tezolo.

The high price of ? made him not worry about Stella being easily bought, but it was relatively difficult to save enough money.

For almost three years, he worked without sleep or sleep every day, saving every bailey while he was frugal, and now he is very close to his goal.

Chapter 265

"Master Arceus, leave them alone?"

"Everyone grows up. At this age, they should have their own judgment. If there is no danger, don't interfere."

Yawa and the others seemed to have no one around them, but more than one stared at them. If Tezzolo really had any thoughts, his fate would be tragic.

He is not the Golden Emperor who cultivated the fruit to awakening after blackening. He is just an ordinary person. Such a person does not even need Olga or Elizabeth to do it. He can't even beat the current Yamato. Kaido's one finger Still very valuable.

They are not puppets and cannot always grow up under the control of others. If they do not have their own values ?of right and wrong, they will easily be abducted by others.

Arceus just made sure that the general direction would not be crooked, and the rest was up to them.

"That's about it. In short, I need money very much. Well, it's really time to go to rest. Children, you should go back early. Even the shampoo place at night is not safe in No. 33 area."

said and put the money in the piano box into his pocket, every penny means that he is one step closer to Stella, they have been in love with each other for nearly three years.

Yamato's 5,000 Bailey made him get closer and closer to his goal, and another month's work would be enough.

"Big brother, how much money are you missing? She won't be bought by others."

"It's still 300,000 Baileys, but don't worry, I'll be able to save up enough next month."

He has been working hard to make money just because he was worried that something like that would happen. Although Stella has been staying here for almost three years, he is not sure if something unexpected will happen.

"You are lying, and you are obviously worried too."

"Don't worry about this kind of thing if you're a child, go back early, but what about your adults? How dare you let your children stay here alone?"

After leaving the Ferris wheel, Olga had been following them more than 20 meters away. There were many people around just now. Tezzolo thought that their parents were also inside, but now that everyone was gone, they were still here.

The family of a child who can take out 5,000 Baileys can't be ordinary, and it is obviously unreasonable that there is no one around.

"Little girl, you won't steal your money like I used to? It's not good."

"No, it's all my own pocket money, but if it's 300,000 Baileys..." Yamato took out his wallet, which looked like a pink auspicious egg, and even the wallet and auspicious eggs Just as chubby, that's because it's stuffed inside.

After opening it, it seems to be a stack of egg rolls, but it is a rolled up Bailey, and it is rolled up ten sheets by ten, and there are about 1 million Baileys stuffed inside.

"Well, I lent you 300,000 Bailey, remember to return it to me next month."

Because she thought it was right to do so, she did it. Under the influence of Vivian's power, she thought that the other party did not lie. He was very short of money, and she had a lot of money. She thought that she would lend the money to the other party and let him do a There's nothing wrong with something important.

And what she said was borrowing, not giving, she didn't think she should help him unconditionally, just wanted to help him reduce the occurrence of unexpected things.

As for whether Tezzolo will default on his debts, and how to repay the money if he wants to, she didn't think about it.

This is undoubtedly a windfall for Tezzolo, but after a brief rejoicing, a cold sweat broke out from his forehead, and after taking Yamato's money, he pressed her wallet back.

He really couldn't refuse the money. Although Stella had never been bought in the past, the longer this kind of thing dragged on, the more hidden dangers would be.

But he used to be a thief, he knew very well how chaotic the shampoo field was, and he didn't know how many people were looking for a target in a seemingly stable environment.

Although the sky is getting darker now and there are a lot fewer people in Soap Bubble Park, it is unknown whether there are peeping eyes around.

"Didn't your adults tell you the truth about not revealing wealth?"

"I said so, but it's just a little pocket money, it's not big money."

One sentence blocked all the words behind Tezzolo, and the money that she had worked hard day and night for a month to save was just pocket money for her.

The gap between people seems to be too huge, which makes him a little frustrated, and at the same time, he yearns for money two points more.

"Okay, go and redeem your big sister, remember to return the money to me next month, otherwise you will be miserable."

"I will definitely return the money to you, but... Forget it, where do you guys live, I'll send you back, it will be troublesome if it's too late."

"No, there's someone next to you. Eh, where's the person? Maria, Robin, Jack, have you seen Sister Olga?"

"She didn't follow him at the beginning, and it seems that Lord Arceus didn't come either." Jack and Maria didn't notice this, but Robin saw it, and the people who were the beasts and fruits quietly left not long ago.

"I'll send you off, where do you live?"

"A boat outside Mangrove 30."

"Master Arceus, is this really good?"

Naturally, only Arceus can call Olga away, and he has also transferred those who are the fruit of the beasts, in order to test their handling in the face of emergencies.

Kaido had that intention for a long time, but Kaido wanted to let them experience it directly on the battlefield, so he never implemented it.

So far they have only experienced ordinary training, and now the situation in Shampoo is just right.

"Are those people still following?"

"It's still following, and the identity has been found out. It's a group of local traffickers in the Chambord Islands."

"Then let them practice their hands, it's time to see blood, but don't be careless, you and Elizabeth follow, don't be discovered."

"clear."

Tezolo sent Yamato and the others back to Mangrove No. 30, and Olga's vision made her and Elizabeth follow the group almost invisible, and the traffickers were farther away.

Their goal is Yamato and Maria. Robin is just an ordinary human girl. As for Jack, although he is a murloc, he doesn't look like a murloc, and outsiders can't see this at all.

Yamato and Maria, with their outstanding looks and horns on their heads, naturally attracted the attention of those traffickers.

Although they are more rampant, they are not rampant enough to directly tie people up in front of everyone, so they have been waiting from the day until now, just to find a chance.

Those who followed them left one after another, and now there is only one Tezzolo left, which is an opportunity for them.

Chapter 266

"Head, haven't we started yet?"

"Wait, it's too messy in Soap Bubble Park, it's already dark now, and they can do it when they go out. This is a rare high-quality product, and it's still a big fat sheep."

Young and beautiful girls are the most popular in the population market here, not to mention a person like Yamato who carries a lot of money. After selling someone, he can find a way to extort a large amount of ransom from his family. This is his idea.

Human trafficker organizations are spread all over the sea, but these people do not have a unified organization, and the quality and strength of their members are also uneven.

There are murloc scumbags who kidnap their own clan, there are weak trash, and there are elite human traffickers who are powerful enough to kidnap people on the Nine Snakes.

There is also the nun Carmelite who cooperated with the world government and deceived the giants through a series of methods. In a sense, these people can be said to be the second largest organization after the photographer group.

Some weaklings are also inevitable. There are stains on every ship, and there are alternative existences on every ship, including but not limited to the photographer who forgot to take off the lens cap, and Bucky the Clown, the crew member of One Piece.

Yawa's face didn't mean the slightest worry, and he was even in the mood to see what was different in the Chambord Archipelago in the dark. The same was true for Jack and Maria.

Robin is not as calm as the others, but he is not too worried about this kind of thing under the rendering of emotions.

Arceus's performance along the way did not match his sudden disappearance. She felt that Arceus should be staring at them in a corner.

But Tezolo is different. He doesn't know why these four children are so big-hearted, although Maria and Jack can be regarded as adults according to the standard of giants, and their size is enough to be called little giants.

But at this time, they still didn't show this. Jhin also began to grow rapidly after puberty, reaching a height of more than six meters. Today's Jack and Maria only look like thirteen or fourteen-year-old children.

After they left Soap Bubble Park, the lights around them also dimmed. During the day, only parts of the Shambord Islands are illegal, but at night, the influence of the illegal zone expands.

Fighting, illegal trading, these things all happen quietly in the shadows, and as their positions reach the junction of the mangroves, trouble comes.

"Run! There is a navy patrolling the civilian street on No. 31! Those people dare not arrest people in front of the navy!"

Although the population trade of the Chambord Islands is in front of the navy, they don't care about those things, and they have to help maintain order there, but those navies still have a bottom line.

Taking other people into slaves in front of them is unbearable, at this time they are at the junction of mangroves 33 and 32, but the Chambord is a circle, not a straight line.

There is more than one mangrove connected to the mangrove No. 33. It is not difficult to reach the area patrolled by the navy from here, but the traffickers naturally think of the things he can think of. They are gangs committing crimes, and there are several directions to escape. There are traffickers approaching.

"Boy, I advise you not to be too troublesome, and be careful to set yourself on fire."

A fat human trafficker threatened Tezzolo, but he was slapped by the person in front of him before he finished speaking.

"Idiot! There are so many people surrounding this place, you still want to let him go? Of course, they are arrested together! It's not that men can't sell for money!"

Their main targets were Yamato and Maria, but they were already surrounded by people, so there was no reason to let half of them go, so he wanted to capture them all.

"Boy, you can't blame us for throwing yourself into the trap. Now you can suffer less if you don't resist. We will find a good buyer for you."

Injuring the face will affect the price. Most of those traffickers have weapons such as ropes and cloth bags. If the terrain here is not too open, they will probably use anesthetic gas directly.

"There's no way, little girl, I can't take care of you anymore. I'll try to run away in a while. It's up to you if you can run away or find someone to help you."

He doesn't have the confidence to defeat more than a dozen strong men by himself, even if he himself may not be able to run away, looking at their appearance, he has already set his sights on Yamato and them, even if he wants to attract attention, he can't do it.

However, Yamato's reaction was different from what he thought. Instead of the panic of a child, he was a little excited.

"They're all human traffickers, right?"

"Yes, but now is not the time for popular science.. Listen to my password in a moment. If I say run, you will run."

Tezolo's one hand grabbed his pocket, which was filled with quicklime, and he didn't have anything on him, and the other hand also pulled out a knife from the guitar case.

But Yamato's behavior was very different from what he thought.

"Great, these bad guys can be beaten up!"

Being beaten by Kaido every day, being trained by Arceus, and being beaten by the Stone Man, she had long wanted to experience what it was like to fight in real life, but she never had the chance.

said that, she put down her backpack, took out A Jian 4.0 from it, and was always carrying her own mace when she went out.

"Jack, Maria, get ready to fight, Robin, help me take care of Xiaoxian." The average height of the frost milk fairy is about 30 cm, and usually hangs on her shoulders like a doll.

Because she was already a big child, the auspicious eggs didn't follow her out, only the frost milk fairy followed her like a pet.

At the same time, Maria and Jack also made the same move, giving Robin their frost milk fairy.

Maria took out a pair of finger tigers, and Jack's backpack contained a small sickle, which made Tezzolo, who was going to work hard, a little confused, and these children seemed to be a little abnormal.

The ? refers to the tiger can also be said to be self-defense, but the sickle and the mace are nothing like what normal people carry.

Even the traffickers who approached didn't believe such a thing, and laughed at Yamato's mace.

"Little girl, don't use inflatable toys to scare people, no one will play with you here, so be honest and be careful about hurting your face."

"A Jian No. 4 is not a toy, it inherits the legacy of No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3, and is my comrade-in-arms!"

"Hahahaha, kid, this is the funniest joke I've heard today. I can't bear to sell you. If you want to blame it, go to the shampoo place yourself."

said and walked over with the rope, but Yamato did not continue arguing with him, just clenched the mace in his hand, and then jumped up in his unbelievable eyes.

"Thundering gossip!"

Chapter 267

"Bang!"

The trafficker only felt a gust of wind in his ears, and then the mace hit his head. At this moment, he understood that the mace in Yamato's hand was not an inflatable toy, but a real mace.

The huge force penetrated through the skull and directly to the brain. For a moment, he only felt the darkness in front of him. After staggering a few steps, he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.

Today, Yamato's Thunder Gossip has no choice but its shape. Although she is no different from Kaido's Thunder Gossip in the waving of her moves, the core of Thunder Gossip is the combination of domineering.

Whether it is the attachment of the armed color or the entanglement of the overlord color, only when this is achieved can the power of the thunder and gossip be truly exerted. Yamato is still polishing her body and skills and has not yet mastered the domineering. Her thunder and gossip is just a simple swing.

But regardless of the domineering aspect, she has mastered the skill of swinging the bat, otherwise Kaido would not be able to use two fingers.

The milk from the big milk tank and the love eggs of Geely Eggs provide her with sufficient nutrition. The bloodline inherited from Kaido after long-term exercise makes her strength completely different from ordinary people.

During the training of the Eighth Array of Stone Soldiers, the stone figures arbitrarily created by Arceus would be damaged under Yamato's attack, not to mention the flesh and blood.

"Don't laugh at my Ah Jian No. 4!"

Yamato, who had knocked him down with a single blow, stood in front of him, and said his declaration again, but he couldn't hear it anymore. He couldn't bear the stick, and the foam overflowing from the corner of his mouth showed that his brain stem has been hit hard.

Not all people who are beaten by mace are called Kinemon, he does not have that high resistance.

"Boom"

The sound of a soap bubble bursting spread throughout the nearby area. After Yamato's stick, the scene became quiet. Those traffickers looked at Yamato completely confused, and they all fell silent for a while.

"Go! Catch that little girl! She can sell for a sky-high price, enough for all of us to be at ease!"

Pretty little girls can sell for high prices, and powerful people are also very marketable at auctions. When the two are combined, the price will double again. The reason for the arrest.

In the first half of the Great Route, the Nine Snakes are the label of strong women, and the women marked with the Nine Snakes can sell better.

Caibo is moving, and under the lure of the bounty, a group of traffickers rushed up, and Yamato also began to look for her next target.

There are a lot of traffickers, and their target is not just Yamato. Yamato's force just now made five or six people charge towards her, while the rest attacked Maria and the others.

Watching the person who rushed over, Tezzolo spilled the lime in his pocket, and after fascinated by the eyes of several people, he took out a dagger and stabbed it out.

He promised Stella that he would not do evil, but he is protecting himself. There is nothing in this world that is too defensive. If he is not ruthless in the face of these traffickers, he will only get worse.

Three years of hard work allowed him to exercise a strong physique, but he was only one person after all. Although he stabbed one person, the dagger was also knocked off, and now he is fighting with others.

Jack's side is also a melee. Most people subconsciously believe that the strength of men is much higher than that of women. Yamato's performance makes them dare not be careless, so Jack, who looks fat and strong, attracts many opponents.

A noose caught him, but the trafficker holding the rope suddenly felt a huge force, and the force from Jack was far beyond his expectations.

The physique of the murlocs has a natural advantage in the face of people of this level. The rope was directly broken away by him with brute force, and then he raised his scythe and rushed towards the opponent in front of him.

"I want to be the right-hand man of Big Brother Kai, who do you think you are!"

Looking at the three or four people surrounding him, Jack made his own judgment. He threw his scythe at one of them, and hit them directly while they were evading.

They were already on the edge of the mangrove tree, and there was turbulent sea water below. Jack slammed into one, and the huge brute force even brought the people around who wanted to pull them into the water.

"Puff!"

A few clumps of water splashed out of the sea, and Jack came to his home. He was a murloc, and he played a much bigger role in the sea than on land.

But those traffickers didn't know this. The sea water under the night was very cold. They wanted to find Jack, but Jack grabbed his ankle and pulled him into the deep sea.

He is reckless, but not stupid. It is difficult to deal with so many people on land, but it is easy to say underwater.

Robin and Maria are not worried about Jack, they know that Jack is a murloc.

The traffickers don't worry about their comrades either. They don't know that Jack is a murloc.

People consume more oxygen under the struggle, and the cold flow takes away the heat in their body all the time. When they can't hold their breath and choking, Jack's chance will come.

Although there is still a human trafficker in the sea, but human vision makes him unable to see anything now, and the light above is reflected into the water, making him blind.

It was too late when he saw the two floating companions and then tried to climb up, Jack rushed out of the water, grabbed his neck and pressed under the water.

On land, Tezzolo became the weakest one. One trafficker fought back and forth with him, and several others rushed towards Maria. At first she was able to cope, but as the number of people increased, she Started to parry.

She doesn't have the perverted physique of Yamato and the talent of the Jack Murlocs.

"You bastards. You forced me to use this ugly gesture!"

Maria's body began to change, six arms emerged from her back, and the spider's abdomen also appeared on her body, but the difference was that her spider coat turned yellow.

On the way, Arceus changed her spider from a tarantula to an electric spider.

"Zizzi.."

There was a sound of electric current in the air, and then several spider feathers shot out of Maria's body.

That is the characteristic of electric spiders. In addition to its own spider web, its hair is also a powerful weapon. After the hair on the abdomen is launched, it is like a flying needle, and a strong current is attached to it.

Ordinary people will fall into a paralyzed state as long as they are caught in this kind of fluff, and at the same time, their mouths wriggle, and then a yellow spider web is spit out by her.

Electric spider's spider silk is charged, whether it is used to defend, set up traps, or use it to attack, it is a good player.

If it weren't for the spider stance being unsuitable for combat in this environment, she really didn't want to use this form.

Chapter 268

It's not that the electric spider is ugly, but the spider fruit is the virtue. She is still a beautiful girl. The ghost spiders in the navy use their fruit abilities to look even more ghostly.

He uses the return of life to manipulate the hair into six hands and his fruit ability also has a lot to do with it, because that's the fighting stance he's used to.

Quinn's potion didn't work yet, but her face didn't change when she transformed, which made her reluctantly accept this gesture.

"That girl is a capable one!"

There are no strong people among the human traffickers, and the fruit power can already have a fatal impact on them. After being hit by the charged spider webs and fluff, those human traffickers fell one after another in screams.

However, Maria is not familiar enough with abilities. It can be said that her electric spider level is very low, so the strength of the electric current released is not enough. Although those people have entered a state of paralysis, they have not lost consciousness.

But this is not a good thing. The cobwebs attached to the thunder and lightning are always in a state of discharge. The people trapped in the cobwebs have no ability to resist, and can only be beaten.

"Maria Electric Fist!"

There was thunder and lightning attached to her fist, and her resentment was mixed in it. After all, she used this gesture again.

At the same time, a trafficker ran towards Robin, he was not beaten in the head, he was not caught by the grid, he was not dragged into the water, but he was covered in cream.

The cream released from the palms of the frost milk fairies can be directly sprayed out like compressed cream. The traffickers never thought that the cream milk fairies like ragdolls could do such a thing, and after that, a sharp pain came from his crotch. come.

Two hands grew under his legs, and they smashed the **** all over the place.

The ?cream splashed into his eyes, making his eyes hurt, and he was hit **** the crotch. For a while, he didn't know whether to cover the bottom or the top, so he rolled in front of Robin, and finally passed out in pain.

Tezolo, who had finally defeated his opponent, just got up and looked at the scene in front of him and was doubting his life. He felt that his nineteen years were almost in vain.

"So strong"

The leader of the slave trader was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. More than a dozen sturdy adults were beaten down by a few children, and there were two capable ones. This was far beyond his expectations, but he didn't. make him afraid.

Because he still has backers, these dozen people are just part of their gang. He thinks these people are enough to catch a few children, and more people are wary of others.

In his eyes, this is a piece of fat. In order to prevent other traffickers from staring at them, those who are good at fighting under him are on guard at key parts.

"Very good, very good, two capable people, the price that can be sold is even higher now, come out! Catch them at all costs! It doesn't matter if they get hurt!"

These people are all bare-handed or holding ropes or the like, and those who are on guard have lethal weapons in their hands.

If it's just an ordinary child, his goal is to capture it completely, but the strength of Yamato and others has shown that it is impossible.

He thought that his subordinates would stand up after he gave an order, but in fact the surroundings were still silent, as if nothing had happened.

"What, is there anyone else? Then call them out."

"."

The leader of the human trafficker didn't know what to say. He didn't mean to joke with his subordinates. When he was puzzled, several people were thrown flying in front of him.

A lizard came out in the shadows, it was Elizabeth who had followed Yamato and the others before. It was only a humanoid lizard, but three people hung like candied haws on the long tail behind Elizabeth.

The blood-stained face in the dark night is like an alien, and the long tail hanging heavy objects rustles on the ground, which is like the bell of **** to the leader of the trafficker.

Those people wanted to attack when they saw that the situation was wrong, and Elizabeth who was accompanying was just to prevent this from happening.

In the face of human traffickers like Yamato and the others, he was able to fight back, but in the face of Elizabeth, it was a one-sided massacre.

Then Elizabeth flicked her long tail, and those people were thrown in front of the trafficker leader.

"Miss Yamato, Lord Arceus means that you should go back to wash and sleep, and I will handle the matter here."

They are just a few traffickers. For Arceus, it is not as important as Yamato and the others to go to bed on time, and they have done what they need to do. Naturally, there is no need to continue wasting time.

So, Elizabeth, who received the order, stood up directly, and took the opportunity to fetch Jack from the water. Although it was a good tactic to smash the enemy into the water, he did not consider the terrain.

So after finishing your own enemies, you can't get up.

"What, the adoptive father has been watching, hey, big brother, remember to redeem Sister Stella, and remember to pay back the money, see you later."

Hearing Elizabeth say that, Yamato didn't have to continue the duel, and went to the Siwon with Maria and the others. Before leaving, he didn't forget to ask Tezzolo something.

Today's experience was somewhat dreamy for Tezzolo, and he didn't respond until Elizabeth called him.

"You should leave, I will not be responsible for your safety."

"That person escaped, won't there be any trouble?" Tezzolo stood up and sorted his clothes. The guitar was broken, but it didn't affect anything.

As long as he does his last day's work tomorrow, he will have enough money to buy Stella after receiving his salary plus the 300,000 Bailey that Yamato has funded him.

But he was curious as to why they let the leader of the traffickers go. Just when Elizabeth turned back to talk to Yamato, the leader of the traffickers started to run away.

"Don't worry, he can't escape."

Elizabeth's left hand took the position of a pistol and aimed it in the direction of the trafficker's leader. Then, with a bang, a water bullet shot out from his fingertips, piercing the man's head directly.

After being pierced by Elizabeth's sniper, his remaining consciousness heard the sound of water bombs.

"Foster father, have you seen it, I did a great job."

Yamato, who returned to the Siwon, showed off their battles like taking credit. This was their first time fighting an enemy.

"It's good, but don't be proud, you're still far from it."

A few human traffickers are a relatively simple test for them. The combat power of these human traffickers is not too strong, but they are quite satisfactory.

Some traffickers will even capture pirates, and many people will buy powerful pirates. For example, Tianlong people like to buy those pirates as their mounts.

And the exploding collar on the neck of the slave is a guarantee. With it, the slave can't do it whether it is to escape or resist, and even death is an extravagant hope.

Chapter 269

The next day, Tezzolo was working in the shipyard with excitement. Although there were some bruises on his face, he was still enthusiastic. Even the workers around him didn't know why he was so happy.

But those people are not very familiar with Tezzolo. The previous experience made him understand a truth. Money can buy friends, money can also lose friends, and he is working hard to save money.

He never goes to social gatherings or gatherings among the co-workers, so he naturally has no relationship with the co-workers.

In the evening, he got his salary from the boss as he wished, and immediately ran to the No. 1 mangrove, where the population auction is located and where the population market is located.

In the cage, a blond woman with a metal collar around her neck was looking into the distance. She was Stella, Tezzolo's biggest spiritual support, and she was also waiting for Tezzolo.

Because the time to make money is very tight, Tezzolo will come here to visit Stella every few days, tell him what he has seen and heard these days, and talk to Stella.

"Stella! I saved enough money!"

Tazzolo, who ran over, couldn't wait to tell Stella about his results before he could catch his breath.

"Tomorrow, as soon as this place opens tomorrow, I can give you freedom!"

"What are you doing with your face?" Stella was also very excited to hear that Tezzolo had saved enough money, but she was more concerned about why Tezzolo was injured.

"It's okay, I had a fight with a trafficker, I met a particularly interesting girl, I told you."

Tezolo told Stella about his encounter with Yamato, but omitted the danger he encountered. After that, he quietly opened his bulging shirt, revealing Bailey hidden inside.

6 million Bailey, this is the price of Stella, and it is also the result of Tezzolo's three years of hard work. He does some heavy work. Even if he wants to save money, he has to protect his body. If he It's really over when it falls.

So he also had some expenses in the past three years, but most of them were saved like this.

"That's a good girl, I have to thank her well in the future."

"Well, let's go to the West Sea after paying off the money. I heard there is an island there"

The lights of the ?humanshop were shining on it, while Stella and Tezzolo stayed up all night, thinking about the future, but when the next day came, the boss here was late.

Today is the day of the auction. He went there to prepare some things. When he just returned here, Tezzolo ran directly in front of him.

"I want to buy her!"

Tezolo had some bloodshot eyes in his eyes, pointed at Stella with a trembling finger, his tone was full of excitement, and then handed six million to that person.

"Have you really saved enough money?"

The owner of the ? shop looked at Tezzolo in disbelief. He didn't expect this person to be able to save enough money. He often chatted with Stella at the door of his shop, and he naturally knew that this person existed.

He thought Tezzolo was just a diaosi who only knew delusions, but he didn't expect that he would actually do it.

"Unfortunately, if you had not had so many troubles a few days earlier, arrest him!" The boss who accepted the money suddenly turned his face and ordered his subordinates to arrest Tezzolo.

"what are you doing?!"

"What? You stole my money, of course I'll arrest you."

"What nonsense are you talking about! That's the money I saved for three years, you bastard!"

Tezolo wanted to rush up angrily, but he was not the opponent of the two bodyguards there at all, and was directly pressed to the ground.

The reason just now was told to the people next to him. Although this is an illegal area, one of his bosses still needs to give reasons for arresting people, otherwise the business will not go on.

Then he squatted down and said to Tezzolo: "Of course I know that you have saved money for three years, and it is only a person like you who has no money and no power to do this. Unfortunately, if you had been half a month earlier, I would She was sold to you, but she has already been reserved by the Tianlong people."

Stella is a very special commodity here. Six million Bailey can buy a woman as beautiful and talented as her.

He put Stella outside and set such a price because he didn't want her to be easily bought. This was his advertisement, which made outsiders think he had a lot of high-end goods.

Ordinary people can't afford this money, and those who can afford it don't want to be taken advantage of. I didn't expect to meet such an outlier as Tezzolo.

As he said, if he usually sells Stella to him, he still has to be honest, but not long ago, a servant of the Tianlongren made an appointment for Stella and said that he would come to pick it up next month. goods.

That Heavenly Dragon Man has a hobby of taking goods personally, and he doesn't have time to come here now, so he has nothing to do about it, he can't go against the Heavenly Dragon Man.

As for why Tezolo was arrested, because he couldn't bear the six million Baileys.

"Asshole! You bastard!"

Tezolo struggled to get up, but he couldn't resist the power of those two people at all.

"Don't resist the kid, who made you not a world noble? Accept your fate, kid."

If you have more money, if your status is higher, your power will be stronger.

The scene from yesterday came to his mind, whether it was Yamato's free and easy way of taking out hundreds of thousands of Baileys, or his ability to defeat the enemy with one blow, he couldn't forget it.

Money, power, status, he longed for things that were not his own, but now he was powerless.

"Put the collar on him." After hearing this, his subordinates took out an explosive collar and planned to put it on Tezzolo's neck. Tezzolo tried to resist, but it was of no use.

"Damn."

"Tezolo! What are you doing?!" Stella in the iron cage didn't understand why this happened, but the restraint of the cage made her powerless, and she didn't even know that she had been reserved.

"You let me go!"

At this moment, a crisp roar came from one side, and Yamato looked here angrily.

Today was the day the auction started, Yamato and the others naturally came here, and just saw this scene.

Of course he wouldn't listen to a child, but at first glance, the group of beasts looked like a crowd, so of course they couldn't treat Tezzolo the same way.

But he can open a population market in the No. 1 mangrove tree. Of course, he has his own power behind him, and he has no fear.

"What are you doing? What does it have to do with you when I catch a thief by myself? Children, don't meddle in your own business."

"He's not a thief! He also has a part of his money that I borrowed!"

"You said it was you who borrowed it? Did you write your name on the money?" The boss of the population market looked disdainful. He didn't plan to spit out the money he got, but Yamato's answer surprised him.

"Write it! If you don't believe me, take out the money. There are thirty sheets with my name on it!"

In order to show his ownership of the New Year money, Dahe asked Tutu Dog to mark it. It can be said that it is a unique pattern. The boss of the population market did not expect this hand, and he did not know what to say for a while.

But he suddenly reacted to a question, what did he have to explain to a kid?

"It doesn't matter if he is a thief or not, what I say here, go home quickly."

The quarrel here has made many security guards in the human trafficking market come out. They are not those human traffickers. The sophisticated armor and weapons are not easy to deal with at first glance. In the face of these people, Dahe thinks that he may not be an opponent.

"Father, can you help me?"

"You can help others as much as you can, but what you want to do now is beyond your ability, then this is causing trouble for other people, unless you have a reasonable reason, otherwise I will not help you. "

Yamato is a little naive. He doesn't mind Yamato being a good person, but he has to have a degree and can't unconditionally harm the interests of his relatives and friends for the sake of others.

"Well, he owes me 300,000 yuan, so no one will be able to pay back the money if he is caught."

"The reason is ordinary but barely qualified, Shaina, bring people back."

Chapter 270

"As ordered."

Shaina, who received the order, appeared in front of Tezzolo in an instant, and a sweep kicked the two who suppressed Tezzolo aside. No flames, no skills, and even pure leg strength they couldn't bear. .

Shaina directly kicked them in the head. The huge impact force has exceeded the upper limit of the neck. During the flight, the necks of the two were twisted into twists, obviously they would not survive.

At the same time, he picked up the boss of the population market. Although she was only over three meters tall, she was a little smaller than Jhin, but she was still a giant for this ordinary boss.

"What are you going to do!"

Shaina didn't speak, she just took a bunch of keys from his waist, and then threw him out together. Tezzolo had an explosive collar on his neck. Of course, he had to do things better, not just orders. matter.

Since Arceus's order was to bring Tezzolo back, of course things like the key had to be handled properly.

Then she picked up Tezzolo and put it back on the ground. After being beaten, he didn't seem to have the strength to unlock himself. Yamato was trying one by one with the keys.

"Stella, please, help me bring Stella out with me"

The movement of the mouth during the speech involved the wound on the face. Those people didn't slap the face just now. He was just an ordinary man, so naturally he didn't need to pay attention to this kind of thing.

"Please, let me give anything"

He struggled to raise his hand and grabbed Yamato's wrist. The experience just now made him understand one thing. It is useless to have money. If you only have money without the power to protect it, then in the hands of others, you are a lamb to be slaughtered. .

Power, power, money, only by combining these can you do what you want to do in this world.

"Okay, I promise, but you have to work for us later."

This is Yamato's nature. She is different from Kaido. Although Kaido acts recklessly, he will also consider the interests of the part and make trade-offs among them.

And Yamato thinks that she is right to do this, she did not consider her own interests when doing this, she just followed her heart, so she agreed to Tezzolo's request.

She doesn't know the trajectory of Tezzolo's life. From her point of view, she can gain at most two people's gratitude and two ordinary people.

The last sentence is already the result of Arceus' education. There are too many injustices in this world. If she wants to interfere in all things, it is impossible for her, so she will be asked to think more about other things.

"Father, that's fine."

"Of course you can, but your training intensity will gradually increase again, not to mention your father's strength, at least you have to reach the level of Mandelfish, so that you don't always rely on outsiders."

When Shaina heard what she said, she walked towards Stella before anyone told her. What imprisoned her was just an ordinary iron cage. It could imprison an ordinary person, but for a person like Shaina, there was no such thing as a use.

She broke the railing with a thick wrist, and at this time, the panicked voice of the population market boss came out.

"Stop! That woman is the goods ordered by the Tianlong people, do you want to die!"

The ? subordinate was kicked away, and he was thrown out. This kind of thing happened to him, which made him strangely angry, but he calmed down quickly.

He is very aware of how hated his business is, so the two bodyguards are very good. The pirates with a bounty of 10 to 20 million are not their opponents. If they can kick them away, the identity of the other party will never be the same. Simple.

The most important thing in his line of work is to watch people cook, he knows who can offend and who can't

The era of the great pirates has spawned more and more powerful people, but there are only a few people who have offered a bounty of over one billion. Most of these people have their own striking characteristics, such as the appearance of Arceus.

He didn't pay attention at first. After being thrown out, he quickly remembered the identity of the other party. The identities of Shaina and Olga, the two officials who offered a reward of over 100 million yuan, also surfaced.

In any case, he would never have imagined that a person like Tezzolo would have something to do with these people. This is someone he can't afford to offend.

"You can do whatever you want with that man, and I'll pay you back double the money, but that woman can't do it!"

If the Tianlong people can't see their goods when they come here, his own fate will inevitably be miserable, and I am afraid that he will be directly turned into a slave.

His blocking was naturally ineffective, Shaina was just carrying out Arceus' orders, and could not be disturbed by this kind of external force.

"Aren't you afraid of provoking revenge from the Tianlong people!"

After saying these words, Shaina stopped temporarily, and then she cut her palm towards the railing, and a section of the railing was held in her hand like a javelin.

"You talk a lot, but you're right about one thing, the Draco bugs are having too much trouble."

"Stink bugs?! How dare you talk like that!"

"Why don't you dare? Sooner or later I will crush all those scumbags to death." The former Lunalia tribe lived on the red soil continent, and the Tianlong people were their enemies. Of course, she would not have any respect for the Tianlong people.

At this time, the boss of the population market suddenly realized something. This group of people disliked the Tianlong people, but they hated the Tianlong people. At the same time, they were doing things that would make the Tianlong people angry.

If they don't want to get in trouble, then the best way is that no one knows about it, and the insiders here are only themselves.

"Wait"

"Hey!"

Before he could say anything, Shaina weighed the railing in her hand and threw it towards him. Flames were attached to the railing, and the sharpened "spearhead" pinned him across.

"You are all dead, no one knows what happened?"

This is an illegal zone, and it is not uncommon for a few people to die here.

Even though the clothes of ordinary members have the mark of the Beast Pirates, they still encountered a lot of small troubles on the way here. There are always newcomers who are not afraid of death who want to challenge the combat power of the new world.

"Master Holy Beast, you go to the auction first, we will handle it here."

After getting Stella out, Shaina has no intention of leaving. The so-called aftermath is not just a simple matter of silence, it is not enough to eliminate insiders, and the relationship behind the opening of the population market here is not simple.

To clear traces and create chaos, she still has a lot to deal with, and at the same time Olga is also left behind, her phantom ability can play a big role.

Not long after Arceus and the others left, the population market was engulfed in flames.

Chapter 271

This incident eventually turned into a fugitive slave incident. The slaves in the population market did not know what happened, only that the collar and the key to the prison appeared in front of them out of thin air.

Soon after they opened the lock, there was a raging fire here, and no one was sitting still, which was one of their few opportunities.

The escaped slaves caused a lot of chaos, and the subsequent fire burned all traces. As for whether those people managed to escape in the end, Shaina and Olga did not know, that was not what they had to deal with.

Tezolo and Stella were taken away together, and Arceus planned to place them in the fruit of the beasts.

Although there are elements of blackening, but being able to become a golden emperor from a runaway slave, controlling 20% ?of the world's Bailey, and cultivating the golden fruit to the point of awakening, this has already demonstrated Tezzolo's talent.

His fighting talent is not valued very much. What Arceus valued is his business ability. The Beast Fruits are getting stronger and stronger. Now they need an excellent CEO to continue the development with the Beast Fruits.

But it remains to be seen how far Tezzolo can do it. He intends to first arrange him at an ordinary branch in the New World to test it out.

He didn't refuse the Beasts' plan to let him go to work. Yamato offered him a helping hand when he was most critical. He wasn't a conscientious white-eyed wolf, and he also said at the time that he would pay anything. Can.

Although he was on a pirate ship, it was impossible for him, and staying here was a great danger to both him and Stella.

The fire of the population market did not hinder the auction, and people here are used to it, but the things that appeared at the auction made Arceus uninterested.

Jewelry, artwork, those things were not what they wanted, but they encountered two animal-based devil fruits.

These two fruits were eventually photographed by the beasts. In the outside world, the fruits of animals are generally not sold at high prices. The two devil fruits were finally sold for 210 million Baileys.

The end of the ? auction also means the end of Yamato's trip to the Chambord.

The fire in the population market did not attract anyone's attention, and the local navy also ignored it, although they had to maintain some things because of the orders from the peak.

But the people who take the initiative to join the navy have their own goals. Although there are scumbags in the navy, most people have their own conscience.

They can't take the initiative to release those slaves, but they can still turn a blind eye to the slaves who have escaped. Except for the slaves who were originally pirates, most of them are mixed in the water released by the defenders. The boat that left Chambord.

The Tianlong people were very angry when they knew that their cargo had escaped, but he had nowhere to shed his anger. The boss of the population market died and all the slaves ran away. Even if he shouted for the navy to take them back, those people were just Not working hard enough.

And the Siwon on the return trip was also a bit more fun. After all, there was a musician on the returning ship, which was one of the few fun in the pirate voyage.

"Yohoo hooah yo hoo hoo hoo

Bringing Binks' wine to you

Like the sea breeze, riding the wind and waves at will."

Tezolo sang Binks' Good Wine the same day at Soap Bubble Park, and unlike the scattered listeners before, the pirates were much more interested in this song.

There are no musical instruments on the boat, but the buckets on the deck and the pots and pans in the kitchen can be used to accompany them. The collision of various objects creates a completely different melody.

"You sing well, Tezzolo, here's another one!"

"Yes, it's rare to have a musician on board. Brother Quinn will like you, no, maybe he will hate you. He can be regarded as the most artistic person in the beasts!"

The pirates on the deck were blushing, and at first glance it was the effect of alcohol, and under their coaxing, Tezzolo performed his first performance on the stage set up temporarily, and these pirates became his first. batch of audiences.

The feeling of being watched made him feel emotional. Of course, the most important thing is that Stella is also below. She is not as enthusiastic as those pirates, but just smiled at Tezzolo.

This made him stunned. He had seen Stella's smile before, but every time there was a strong iron fence between the two, and the explosive collar on Stella's neck was even more of a gap.

But now that those things are gone, he forgot to continue singing for a while.

The disappearance of the ? singing naturally attracted the attention of the pirates, followed by a series of roars.

"Hey, it's time to rest, right? It seems a little late."

"Yeah, Tezzolo, there are two pieces of news, the good news is that we still have spare cabins on board, and you guys still have a place to live, but there is also bad news, we only have one cabin left, and There is only one bed inside."

"But don't worry, that bed is big enough for the two of you!"

"Hahahaha, let's go Tezzolo, remember to lock the window, or someone will peek at it!"

With a roar, Tezzolo and Stella were pushed into their cabin.

At this time, the atmosphere in the cabin is very delicate. The two people have experienced a lot from acquaintance, acquaintance, and now to regain their freedom. If they met Yamato by coincidence, their fate would not be very good. .

It was silent on the deck. It seemed that there was no one there, but in fact there were dozens of people lying outside the cabin, all of them listening to the corner of the wall.

Ninety-nine percent of the people on the Siyuan are members of the Arceus religion. Entering this organization is much more complicated than simply joining the beasts.

These people are all people who have no problems under Shaina's moral review, but this does not prevent them from having fun.

"Don't squeeze me, it's just such a big place."

"You should get out of the way, all the good places will be taken up by you"

And when these pirates whispered to drive away their companions, a voice suddenly came from behind.

"What are you doing, is there anything good in it?"

"Of course it's good stuff, especially interesting stuff."

"Really? I want to see it too, you let me."

The pirate who was answering at this time suddenly gave a shudder. The voice just now was a female voice. When they looked back, Yamato stood outside holding her Shuang Daixian at some point.

"Range, what are you doing?"

"Cough, Miss Yamato, this is not something you should see."

"Yeah, yeah, it's time for you to go to bed."

If Arceus finds out that they have broken Yamato and let her see something strange at her age, they think they will die very rhythmically.

Chapter 272

"Why? Didn't you say it was fun!"

"this."

The pressure was originally on Tezzolo and Stella in the cabin, but now the pressure has come to them, how to explain the reason for their gathering to Yamato has become a very fatal problem.

If the explanation is not good, Yamato will not leave. If the explanation is too good, Arceus may chat with them about life.

"What are you guys doing here at night? You've woken up with alcohol, so let's go wipe the deck!"

"Yes! Big sister!"

Shaina's voice became their savior at this moment, and it was obviously much better to wipe the deck than to stay here.

"Okay, Miss Yamato, it's time for you to go to bed, or Lord Holy Beast will be angry." He picked up Yamato, and Shaina took her out of here.

"But they said it was fun in there?"

"You won't know these things until you grow up, Miss Yamato, it's time for you to sleep."

"Oh it's good to grow up, when will I grow up."

"It's not far, ten years are fast.."

A group of people on the deck were doing their best, and the wooden brushes rubbed against the deck making a slight noise, but under the cover of the tide, the sound was not worth mentioning at all.

Tezzolo was also puzzled. Why would there be a pink room on a pirate ship? He didn't know. This bedroom was originally a Geely Egg, but it was temporarily lent to them, and the Geely Eggs went to squeeze with Yamato. room.

"Sorry Stella, we may be pirates from now on."

On the chair in the room, Tezzolo said this decision. He owed Yamato three big favors. Bailey, himself, Stella, and Bailey are easy to say, but the freedom of the two cannot be easily repaid. of.

"It doesn't matter Tezzolo, there are wicked people among the officials of the world government, and there are such innocent little girls among pirates. As long as you stick to your heart, even if you are a pirate, you may not be a good person, but at least you can be one. Not a bad person."

She felt that at most the beasts arranged for them to sing or something. After all, Tezzolo had no other advantages except singing well.

They didn't do anything, just talked all night as before, without the barriers and chains, the only bad thing was that there were some pirates outside the door who wanted to eavesdrop every now and then passing by.

And Arceus is looking through the illustrated book, one of which is determined to be Insect Fruit - Cannonball Armor, and the other is also in the category of Insect Fruit, but the detailed information is gone, Quinn got it. This kind of problem often occurs in the remnant of .

"Shaina, bring Xiaobai to me."

"Understood, just a moment."

Shaina, who had just sent Yamato back to the dormitory, had been waiting at the door. After hearing the order of Arceus, she got up and walked to the deck. Xiaobai was not a person, but a cat.

Unless it is a small boat that can only be cleaned without dead ends, it is very common to bring a few cats on such a large boat, not to serve as a master, but to let them catch mice.

They are good at dealing with people, but the mouse still has to be professional. It is a fatal problem to have a mouse on a ship during a long voyage, so there will be a few cats on a big ship.

If there were no mice, it would not take much food to feed the cats, and raising a few cats could also relax some crew members. Many people liked the activity of petting cats.

An off-white kitten was brought over by Shaina. The cat on the Siwon was the most leisurely, because the introverted crew had no place for mice on the ship, so it was possible to replenish supplies. There will be mice mixed in.

Before Xiaobai could react, the energy of Arceus was injected into its body, its body swelled a little to the naked eye, and a ruby ?appeared on its forehead.

is still beige color, but more like a lion, Siamese cat Pokémon - cat boss.

It was originally a Pokémon that was arrogant and difficult to keep, but the cat boss transformed by Arceus was different. It was coquettishly beside Arceus's legs with its tail curled up.

The status of the cat boss can be judged by the tail. The normal coiling of the tail means that they are in a normal mood, and when the tail is straight, it is a precursor to their attack. On the contrary, when the tail is rolled up, it means that they are not vigilant at all.

The cat's body is very soft, which is the same as most cats. After all, cats are liquid creatures in nature, but the cat's seemingly soft body hides a powerful force.

"Master Holy Beast, this cat."

"Leave it to Tezzolo tomorrow, some things still have to be with a Pokémon to make people feel at ease."

Tezolo is an adult recruited on a temporary basis after all. Whether he can take over as the CEO of Hundred Beasts and Fruits still needs to be investigated, and having a cat boss beside him can also prevent some accidents.

The next day, Tezzolo heard about his arrangement.

"Beasts and fruits?"

"That's right, it's a very serious company, and even has a business license with the world government.

The trade between the pirate islands is not yours to control. There is a store in this location that will be handed over to you. How much the turnover can change within three months will determine your future arrangements.

As long as you are competent enough, you can be the CEO of the entire group. If you are not competent enough, then you can just be a small shop clerk. As long as you have the ability, wealth, power, and status, you can get all these.

Even if you want to present yourself as a big star, it's fine. "

He drew a pie for Tezzolo, but this pie is very real, as long as he can afford it, he can eat it.

Tezzolo agreed with confidence. He thought that his future job was to be a musician on a ship, but he did not expect such a new arrangement. To be honest, it was more in line with his wishes than making him a pirate.

"But the island you are currently working on is within our territory, you have to go through a period of special training, and you don't want to protect her well, right?"

"I see, I'll let you see the results in three months."

"By the way, do you like keeping cats?"

"It's okay."

"Then this is the employee benefit. It's very good. You can be pets in the future, Xiaobai."

"Meow~"

The cat boss heard the sound and came over, and then came to Tezzolo's side. The smooth fur and the arrogant figure were in line with Tezzolo's aesthetics, and he didn't resist Tezzolo's petting cat boss.

And Stella seemed to like the cat too, so Tezzolo accepted the cat boss with joy.

"Generally speaking, you are the Yamato girl who has been recruited back. The ugly words are up front, don't do anything to disappoint her."

The ? cake was also drawn, the employee benefits were also issued, and the dark line remained. Finally, Arceus left a warning to Tezzolo, and then turned and left here.

Chapter 273

Siyuan first sent Tezzolo and the others to another island in the process of returning, which is also the hinterland of the Beast Pirates, and there will be no trouble on weekdays.

Originally, the store manager of Beast Fruits here was promoted, and Tezzolo came here as the airborne store manager.

Most of the people who work in this kind of place are ordinary people on the island. Their lives are responsible for the economic flow of the island. Naturally, some people are dissatisfied with the store manager who came by air.

But the people from Hundred Beasts did not intervene in this matter. If he couldn't handle this matter well, his ability would be here.

And according to the rules, people from Beast Fruits have a code name when they contact the Beast Pirates. At this time, Taizolo also got his code name - Sakagi.

After a period of voyage, the Siwon returned to the territory of Wano, and in these short two months, many changes have taken place in Wano again.

For example, Musashi's career as a nurse has come to an end, the first auspicious egg training class has ended, and she has also been certified as having no nurse talent, but the behind-the-scenes masterminds of the Hundred Beasts Pokémon Center and the Kojiro Chamber of Commerce are the Hundred Beast Pirates.

So Musashi was adjusted. She came to Kojiro's Chamber of Commerce to be responsible for the security work in some areas. Unlike the local old-fashioned people in Wano, Kojiro likes to absorb foreign things.

When Arceus took Yamato and the others on a trip to Chambord, Kojiro took time to visit the business model under the affiliated islands of the Wano Overseas Beast Pirates.

After he came back, he built the first shopping mall in Wano. The model of picking up the goods first and then checking out created a precedent in Wano.

It is not difficult to get two code scanners with Rotom, but the problem is the entrainment.

There are always people with poor quality in the group. It's okay for men to say that he dares to let the dog search his body directly, but it is not easy for women to do it.

And he is in business, so he can't put a knife on someone else's neck, so no one dares to come.

So he urgently needs a group of female employees here, and the kind that has force.

Musashi and her former little sisters were assigned to Kojiro's command and became the security guards of the Flower City Supermarket.

And the lives of the members of the Beast Pirates who stayed in Wano Country were not very bright.

Daily training, strolling in the flower street, or fishing and picking fruits in various townships, etc., if you don't want to go out, a group of people gather to drink on the ghost island.

and periodically mocking Kozuki Oden and expressing his contempt for him, this is not Kaido's instigation, normal people see this kind of reaction when they see a dancer like this.

And Shuangyue Yasushi has also recruited 500 reliable people in private. His actions require both strength and credibility. Ordinary people can't do it at all. They can only use this method of secret recruitment, so the progress is very slow.

In Black Charcoal Orochi's view, this is not enough. There are more than 1,000 pirates in the Hundred Beast Pirates stationed in Wano Country. He doesn't want his cronies to work hard, so at least Koyuki and Hundred Beasts' The troops are equal.

And Kozuki Oden's behavior also caused more and more people to look at him with strange emotions. Except for the Yasushi family who knew the inside story, even his retainers couldn't understand this behavior.

Only Kozuki was still silently supporting him. She believed that there must be a reason for Oden to do so, and on this day, an information sent by the black charcoal snake made the Shuangyue Yasushi family suspicious.

"You said it was something of a beast?"

"Yes, Lord Yasushi, the list of people inside Wano Kingdom that is said to be drawn by the beasts, I think we need to figure out the content of this list, otherwise it will be easy to expose our plan, and Lord Oda's efforts will fall short. already."

"Our people can't go to the ghost island."

"Don't worry about this, the villain has already inquired about it. In order to win over those people, they put the list with Kojiro. The thing is in his safe, but the safe seems to be a fingerprint lock."

After a period of discussion, they thought it was necessary to get the list, but this kind of thing was not suitable for samurai, and it was more suitable to leave it to a ninja for the infiltration operation. It happened that there was a ninja under Oden.

Since we want to act, we have to tell some things, so Raizo was called out by Kozuki Oden alone. After hearing Kozuki Oden and Shuangyue Yasushi's description of the matter, Raizo suddenly burst into tears.

"Oda-sama, as a retainer, you have paid so much humiliation, and we still can't understand that you are simply humiliating us, next."

"Okay Raizo, now is not the time for you to cry. As a ninja, you have to find a way to bring that thing out."

"Understood, leave it to me, I will definitely complete the task."

Just as they were preparing nervously, Kojiro was very calm. This was the news that he deliberately released. One of the purposes was to check the security level of his residence. Those people needed an actual combat exercise.

, on the other hand, is for alienation, and that list is something carefully prepared.

The Ninjutsu of Wano Country has always been a mystery. Most people's so-called Ninjutsu is just a sneak attack through some special props, or some things that ordinary people can't do through the exercise of Taijutsu.

The security work of the house made Kojiro dissatisfied. Those patrolling did not find the trace of Raizo, but Xiaoka did. However, in order to test the ability of these people, Xiaojiro did not let Xiaoka sound the alarm.

Raizo successfully bypassed the guards in the yard and reached the treasure chest. Looking at the fingerprint lock, he took out Kojiro's fingerprint, which he had obtained in advance, and put it on his finger and pressed it.

Kojiro usually goes in and out of many places, and it is not difficult to get his fingerprints, but the next moment, a current emerges from the switch, which makes the thunder hidden inside and out.

This is Quinn's outrageous design. Although this is a fingerprint lock, as long as the fingerprint is correct, it will be charged. The correct way to unlock the lock is to open the fingerprint and use another key to unlock.

According to him, only people who want to steal things will find a way to get real fingerprints. This design is very perfect, because normal people can't imagine that there will be a key hole hidden under the fingerprint lock. Just this time, we tested it together. .

So far, the effect seems to be good, but Kojiro replaced the alarm with a device that will get the list when he is electrocuted, so Raizo, who was shocked by the electric shock, still fled here with the list, and from the corner of the list, he vaguely saw Binggoro three words

Chapter 274

"The quality of this group of people is still not good"

"There's no way, Master Kojiro, those who followed the master at the beginning are only a few of us old and weak, and it is still relatively difficult to cultivate useful people again."

This operation was originally a special exercise to check the quality of his subordinates. Although the guards in the yard were not too fishy, ?they did not notice the infiltrating Leizo.

"Xiaoka is more reliable." He rubbed the chin of Katie, and then he continued.

"Those people's training should be strengthened. How about the things I asked you to find?"

"We have already found a lot of excellent bloodhounds from China, and we can start at any time."

"That's good, Xiaoka, how about finding you more wives?"

"Wang?"

Katy dog ?doesn't understand Kojiro's words very well, and this is Kojiro's most basic idea. It takes a long time for people to train, but dogs are different.

Kentaro Ranch has proven that the second generation Wagyu cattle bred by Kentaro are superior to those native to Wano Country, both for food and for work.

So Kojiro made this decision, let Xiaoka be a breeding dog, and cultivate a new group of dogs to help his subordinates to maintain law and order. It only takes one to two years to form.

The original Xiaoka can't do this, but it has turned into a Katee dog, and it has a second spring. For it, this is an opportunity for the dog to open the harem.

His housekeeper has found a lot of dogs with excellent bloodlines in Wano according to Kojiro's request, and the breeds are very mixed, and he intends to create a new breed.

As for the higher-end combat power, he doesn't have to worry about it. King Yanwu's residence is not far from here. With its size, it can deal with the invasion of most people.

At the same time, Quinn, who saw this scene, was also shivering.

"Mahhaha, my uncle said that this is an excellent design. As long as the current is increased, then those guys who try their best to steal things will be out of luck."

"Brother Quinn, although your plan is good, why do I think there is something wrong?"

This is Assie, and he is the only one in the entire ghost island who can call Quinn that way.

"What problem, what a genius invention."

"But... just get an electronic lock and put a Rotom created by Lord Arceus in it, isn't it?"

is more intelligent, the current is more powerful, and it also has its own alarm function, which will not be invaded.

It's not that Quinn's plan is bad, it's just that Quinn's plan is a little tasteless compared to Rotom's convenience.

"Well, you can't use Rotom everywhere. Seeing that the Rotoms who guard the gates have to change shifts. It's boring to keep them guarding a box all the time."

Quinn's explanation is fine, Rotom's shape is different from other Pokémon.

They are Pokémon parasitic in electrical appliances. Although they can exist in the form of electronic ghosts, such Rotoms are not practical.

And Rotom's character makes them stay in one place for a long time and torture Pokémon, so they work in shifts like going to work.

Places that do not move for a long time, such as electronic doors and monitors, will change the boarding Rotom every once in a while.

Quinn's fingerprint lock design is somewhat valuable. For example, the beasts and fruits in the sea are considering using this new type of security lock.

And Leizang has gone through "tremendous difficulties and dangers" here, and finally brought out that information, and returned to Shuangyue Yasushi's house through some secret paths.

"Raizo?! What's wrong with you?"

"Cough, there are no two adults, but a little accident happened. There is an organ hidden in their box. I didn't notice it for a while, but it didn't matter, I brought the things back."

said, and took out an envelope from his arms, and after opening it, there were several people's list information and preferences.

"Brother Binggoro?! How can they meet?!"

Of course, not all of those materials are fake. Most of them are people who have established some connections with the Beast Pirates. The composition of the personnel is also more complicated. Some businessmen, famous doctors, and the owners of hot springs in Wano, etc. Wait.

All walks of life, all classes, and individual nobles under other daimyo, but the most unbelievable information is Bingoro.

The Binggoro family was one of the few who did not discriminate against him and invited him to rest in the house. Some of Binggoro's younger brothers disliked him and were reprimanded by Binggoro and his wife.

But now his name appears in this list instead.

"That Kojiro has a lot of interactions with Binggoro on weekdays. He often sees him in and out of Binggoro's house. Denjiro also mentioned this."

Although Oden's retainers are not doing well, they still go out normally.

They couldn't go to Onishima, and they couldn't deal with Zeraora on the farm, so most of the time they were watching people they could observe.

That was when Kojiro was discussing the issue of gangsters in Wano with Binggoro. Whether it was the previous assassination issue or the gangsters who made trouble afterwards, those people have become a group that hinders development.

As an almost whitewashed underworld boss, Binggoro has a lot of say in this regard, so he has frequent intersections with Kojiro.

But that's their business. Wano's national conditions are very strange. Even the daimyo and generals who manage the underworld may not have the words of Binggoro, so Yasushi and Oden don't know the details.

"No, it's impossible, Brother Hyougoro is not that kind of person."

Kozuki Oden didn't believe that Binggoro would have anything to do with the beasts behind his back, but when this happened at the same time, the situation became weird.

"Oda-sama, although this is not very pleasant, it is always right to take more precautions. It is indeed unreasonable for His Excellency Hyougoro to be different at this time."

Everyone was deceived, but Hyougoro's attitude did not change. It could be said that he believed in Oden, or it could be said that he had a problem.

"No, I believe in Hyougoro, I'm going to ask the damn"

There was no way to ask this kind of thing, and Kozuki Oden fell into a bigger tangle for a while.

"Oda-sama, please be patient for a while until the plan is implemented. You shouldn't have mentioned similar details to His Excellency Hinggoro, right?"

"No, although he inquired, but I didn't say that."

"Then please reduce your communication with His Excellency Binggoro before the implementation of the plan. We can slowly clear up the misunderstanding after the matter is over, but now everything must be based on the overall situation."

Chapter 275

None of them dared to make an assertion about what the situation was, so they had to shelve the situation, but this also gave Kozuki Oden another concern.

passed by Hyogoro's house involuntarily after the familiar dance session.

"Oda, what are you looking at? Why didn't you come in?"

A woman with short curly blond hair held a pipe and greeted Kozuki Oden at the door. She was the wife of Binggoro, and she was a bad girl that was rare in Wano country like Musashi a few decades ago.

He eventually married Binggoro, the underworld boss, and changed his way of life after that.

"Oh no, Ah Shi is still waiting for me at home, I'll go back today."

"Really? That's a pity. Come and play next time."

"Um"

Kozuki Oden turned and left, but he saw a figure out of the corner of his eye, holding a gift box and walking into Kojiro, who was in the house of Binggoro.

And Hyougoro's manpower did not stop Kojiro, but greeted him with a smile, which made him a little more suspicious.

And this is just a very ordinary relationship between Kojiro and Binggoro. The shopping mall he opened has encountered a lot of trouble, and most of the thieves are gangsters.

And the manpower who wants to manage these gangster Goro is the best.

Besides, Binggoro's subordinates are also past the age of fighting and killing, and Kojiro can help some of his old brothers solve the employment problem and let them have a business life, which is why the two sides are allowed to communicate like this.

Taoyuan Farm, opened a drawer in an instant. Inside was a neat row of diaries, some of which were covered with plastic wrap, which looked brand new at first glance, while some of the covers began to turn yellow.

It was her first diary. It has been a long time since she left Zuowu, and she is no longer the seven-year-old wolf. In the past ten years, she has changed a lot, and the habit of writing a diary is still there exist.

【December 27, 1500, sunny

It will be the 10th year of leaving Zou, Zeraora is working hard every day, but he seems to have encountered the biggest opponent in his life-height.

I remembered that he was already 1.8 meters tall, but he seemed to have reached the limit recently, and he couldn't grow any longer, only to his chest in an instant.

Yanyan too, they've always been so big, but they're cute.]

Yanyan is her frost milk fairy, which is much cuter than ordinary ragdolls.

【But this time is different. This time, I plan to go back to Zou at the New Year's moment. Zeraora finally agreed to go with me. My mother should like him very much, but my father is not necessarily.】

After she asked for a life card from Inu Arashi, she found her way back to Zuowu, but she didn't go back because she had something to do in the past few years, saying that it was impossible for her to want to go home.

Like Inu Arashi or Cat Viper, there are very few people who have been brainwashed to the point of forgetting their own race and country. After putting away the diary, she immediately started to organize her luggage. She finally made a trip home. She hadn't thought about what to do. what.

And today, the next door to her is very quiet, there is no sound of generators, and there is no sound of electricity, because Zeraora is in the ghost island at this time.

"Your Highness, tomorrow I will go to Zuowu with Shanna."

"Just go, it's not like you can't come back, what's the trouble with that?"

Zeraora seldom bothered him, and this time he went back to Onishima and said some strange things to him, which made him feel a little abnormal.

"That.. I want to ask you if I should bring some gifts?"

The purpose of his appearance is not so simple. Arceus created him to be able to contact the fur tribe, but Zeraora is a unique individual.

's fundamentals are loyalty, in addition, his thinking is independent, he is a unique fantasy Pokémon, not a marionette.

In the beginning, his contact with the instant was purposeful, but in the past ten years, he and the instant have been together for almost 10 years, witnessing the change from the stroller to the cart, and he has a real sense of the instant. Feelings.

Before returning to Zou, she talked a lot about her parents, which brought a kind of pressure to Zeraora, like a son-in-law.

Arceus gave him basic common sense and let him develop his own way of thinking in life, but this kind of thing is completely his knowledge blind spot.

For the creatures created by Arceus, Arceus is their greatest support, so he will return here for help.

"Well, have you reached this point, too? The treasure house of Ghost Island is looking to pick a few things, hurry up, I really want to see what kind of children the cat and the wolf will give birth to, yours The child should not be weak."

Arceus hadn't thought about what to bring him, and Kaido, who was beside him, directly handed the treasure house of Onishima to Zeraora.

"But strength is the most important thing. If you can't do it, you can knock them all down."

finally said a normal sentence, and then Kaido brought the topic to a very strange place. After all, he is a person who is power-oriented. In his opinion, as long as he has enough power, many things can be solved.

The task of picking things finally fell to him, and the fur tribe didn't eat mammals with fur, so most of the things he picked were preserved overseas specialties.

He also met Quinn when he was struggling. After knowing what happened, he took it directly to himself.

"Leave it to this uncle, I'm good at this."

"you?"

Zeraora gave a suspicious look. He didn't trust Quinn very much in this regard, after all, Quinn often did outrageous things.

"What kind of eyes are you looking at? When I was young, I was a heartthrob. If I hadn't been worried that others wouldn't be able to walk, I wouldn't have gotten so fat. Leave things like gifts to me."

The next day, I saw a Zeraora carrying a super package. From the exposed part, there were a lot of strange things in it, and there were some machine products and the like.

"Those are"

"Gifts, the Quinn guy said that these things would definitely be useful in Zou, so he packed them up for me."

"Actually you don't need to bring these things"

"It's okay, let's go, the flight is ready."

The thousand-year-old dragon leader landed in front of them. The thousand-year-old dragon itself is not sensitive to time. It is the same wherever the New Year is, and if they take a boat, I am afraid that they will not be able to reach Zou this year, so they trouble a thousand-year-old dragon.

The Millennium Dragon's back is very broad, and the two of them added two large packages without affecting its flight. Following the direction of the life card, they flew to Zou.

Let me tell you in advance that Oden is about to go offline during the Mid-Autumn Festival holiday, please don't rush.

Chapter 276

In a certain sea area in the New World, a giant elephant is walking on the sea. Its pace is not fast, but it can cross thousands of meters with each step. The huge back is carrying a city, and its thick and long legs are soaked in the sea, even if it is a sea king. The class also shuns this behemoth.

The unique leg joints allow it to roam freely in the ocean. Natamiai Nolida is its scientific name, but this giant elephant may not be found anywhere else in the world.

The clouds in the sky were cut, and the thousand-year-old dragon leader appeared here. It has been three days since he set out from Wano.

This is nothing for Millennium Dragons, their flight endurance is already very strong, and when a certain day comes, they will return to the land of birth from all over the world.

In this process, there are many journeys without a foothold, and it is common to fly for ten days and a half months.

Elephant Lord is more than 20,000 meters tall, and even though most of the height is under the sea, its back is also inserted into the clouds.

As it moves, the furry duchy on its back is also passed through by clouds, which is why Klaudu in the center of the furry duchy is also called Yundu.

"Zeraora! We're here!"

The Millennium Dragon's flying speed is not slow, and the sound of the wind is constantly pouring into his ears. If he doesn't shout, he can't hear it at all.

"I saw!"

patted the Millennium Dragon under him, Zeraora pointed to Zou in front of him, seeing the Millennium Dragon at his destination, he also rushed down with an acceleration.

But the next moment, it raised its figure again, because a huge current of water fell from the sky, it was almost caught in it, and the water sprinkled on its body, but it felt very comfortable at that moment.

"The rain of grace, I haven't felt it for a long time."

He also threw out a fish to feed the Millennium Dragon, which is the food entrained in the rain of grace, and the elephant Lord sprays seawater on the furry principality on his back on time every day, and the fish mixed in it is an important source of food for Zou.

That's why the fire-breathing rain is called the rain of grace.

Because of this feature, Zou's plants have evolved special forms, salt tolerance, and leaves are in high places, and there are even special plants that can filter fresh water, these are all evolved to adapt to the conditions here.

Including those long-legged crocodiles, they are all creatures that have appeared in a long evolution.

After the rain of grace, the thousand-year-old dragon leader found an opportunity to fall, and its figure also attracted the attention of the residents of Zou.

"What a big bird! What bird can fly so high?"

"It looks like someone is on its back"

Many people stuck their heads out of the windows to look at the sky. It was also because of the rain of grace that the furry duke had perfect internal drainage facilities, and most of the residents would stay in the house when the elephant rains.

And although there are trained warriors in the Furry Principality, they are not alert to the outside world. The presence of the Elephant Lord makes the location of the Furry Principality not fixed, and it is almost impossible for outsiders to climb up from the Elephant Lord.

No one discovered its existence until the Millennium Dragon was about to land.

The life of the fur tribe is much more comfortable than that of the murlocs. Many people who have never left Zou do not understand what an enemy is. When they see the descending thousand-year-old dragon, they do not avoid it, but surround them.

After the Millennium Dragon dropped its wings, it slipped down from above.

"Yo hoo! Everyone, I'm back!"

The fur tribe below ? fell silent for a while, and it took a while before someone made a sound.

"Are you. Instant?"

"It's her, she's exactly the same as when she was a child, she's really back! She even brought someone else back."

"Where are Hatch and Ling? Go and call them both."

A group of fur tribes suddenly became noisy. The Furry Principality is a round country with a diameter of only 10 kilometers and a population of only around 20,000. A group of people will always meet a few acquaintances.

It became very lively the moment someone recognized that this was the moment they left Zou more than 9 years ago.

I also said hello one by one in an instant, but she suddenly shivered.

"In an instant, come here for me!"

She heard a very familiar voice. Before, she only wanted to go home and forgot one thing, that is, she ran away from home quietly, so what will happen to the children who have been away from home for nine years when they meet their parents.

One is excitement, the other is anger, the one who shouted her name furiously was a dog with black and white as the main body, and also had a pair of dark circles under her eyes.

It looks like it should be a husky, that is her father Hatch.

The breeding method of the fur tribe is similar to that of the murlocs, that is, the genes of the offspring are random, but the degree of randomness is not as large as that of the murlocs, and it must be based on the genes of the mother or father.

Two canine fur tribes will never produce a single horse fur offspring.

"Uh, Zeraora, wait here for a while, I'll be right back, don't run around.

said and threw the package to him, and then started his escape career.

"Wait! Dad, listen to my explanation!"

"You stop for me first! You ran away without a sound a few years ago, do you know how worried we are! Ah!"

The two started chasing on Zou Island like this, but Momo, who had been trained by the beasts for nine years, was far stronger than her father. Hatch couldn't catch up to Moa no matter what, and could only be "incompetent and furious" at the back.

In an instant, she couldn't fight back, and she didn't want to be beaten, so she could only keep running like this, and her father also showed his abundant physical strength. Although he couldn't catch up, he didn't give up, and he didn't mean to stop at all.

And when the moment fell into the "hunting", a group of fur tribes also gathered around Zeraora.

"You're handsome, you are a fur tribe from the sea, what's your name?"

"What's your relationship with Setsuna, have you been together all these years?"

A lot of people in the fur tribe were familiar with each other, and when he came back with Shanna, he was not wary at all. All of them gathered around to ask questions, and some started "Kaluqiu~", which made him a little ignorant for a while. overwhelmed.

"Hey! Stay away from Zeraora for me. Dad, stop chasing, you can't catch me!"

"If you stop, I won't chase after you!"

"Will you stop if you don't chase me!"

The father and daughter would not be able to help Zeraora for a while, but someone still helped him out. It was the same wolf fur as the moment, but instead of a white wolf, it was a yellow Mongolian wolf, a kind of gray wolf. Subspecies of wolf.

"All let Rang, can't you see that this child is shy?"

What others say may not work, but she is different. Her name is Ling, and she is the biological mother of Shanna. Although she rescued Zeraora from the "siege", Zeraora felt that her situation was more dangerous. .

Chapter 277

"Your name is Zeraora?" Although Zeraora didn't introduce herself, the roar just now made everyone nearby hear Zeraora's name.

"Well, hello auntie."

"My name is Ling, I'm Shanna's mother, come with me first, I'm afraid it will take a while for the two of them."

At this moment, Mo Mo had already run to the other side, and Hatch was still chasing after him. Although his tongue was sticking out, he kept gasping for breath, but he still did not give up.

"But you big bird. Is it obedient?"

The appearance of the Millennium Dragon is still the Great Archaeopteryx. There are many special animals on Zou. She is just worried that the Millennium Dragon will cause trouble.

"Don't worry, it can understand what I mean." He is not Elizabeth, but the thousand-year-old dragon leader has a transformed form of Pokémon, so Zeraora can communicate, which is the difference between transformed animals and humans.

Animals in Pokémon form can communicate with any Pokémon, while human Pokémon can only communicate with Pokémon of the same type. For example, Mandelfesh can only understand the words of the Carp King.

Tyrannosaurus can also understand, but Tyrannosaurus will not communicate with him, unless it is the Tyrannosaurus evolved from the first-generation Carp King directly transformed by Arceus, they will pay attention to this aspect.

At the behest of Zeraora, the thousand-year-old dragon leader followed him to the place where their home was.

"Senana has caused trouble for you over the past few years, right? That child didn't make you worry when he was a child."

"No, she lives very hard outside."

"Really? How did you meet? How did you meet?"

"This.. I was born in the open sea, and my parents were long gone. I met her on our ship, but let her explain the details to you."

The matter of the ? organ trafficking and assassination group is better for her to explain.

The place where the ? Millennium Dragon landed was not far from the instant house, and it didn't take long to reach her house, and most of the people watching the lively were attracted by the chasing battle between the father and daughter, and ignored Zeraora for the time being.

"You wait here for a while, I'll do something and be back soon."

After ? brought Zeraora back to her home, Ling poured him a glass of water and left the house first, leaving Zeraora in her own home with confidence.

There is no currency at all in Zowu. The fresh water is rainwater or sea water purified by plants, and a large part of the food is sent by the elephant. It is almost a utopia where food and clothing are worry-free.

In addition, the sense of trust among residents is also very strong. It is not a joke in Zou to not close the door at night and not pick up leftovers.

The decoration in the house is very ordinary and a little warm, but Zeraora found something special from the photos on the wall. There seems to be a fourth person in this family besides Moan.

After about ten minutes, the door was pushed open again. Sometimes the door was closed not for safety, but for privacy. This time, it was not Ling who opened the door, but Moan.

"Huh, I finally got rid of my dad, he's still so healthy after so many years."

The moment she returned to her own home, she took out a chair and sat down, and all the things were still in familiar positions. It can be seen that her home has remained the same as when she left over the years.

"How about it, my home is not bad, although it's a little small."

"Not bad, but. Do you have a sister?"

"Sister, no, what's wrong?"

"Look at the pictures on the wall."

Although Zou is relatively closed, there are a lot of fur tribes who have left Zou. Many things in Zou are brought back by these fur tribes, such as cameras and looms, or some clothes from outside, which are important to them. way of replenishing supplies.

In the photo on the wall, in addition to Hatch, Ling and Setsuna, you can also see a yellow dog fur girl.

Inherited Ling's race and part of Hatch's coat color, while the girl was just the opposite.

At this moment, a stout male voice came from outside the door. Hatch, who had been spared for a long time by the moment, just ran back, and was panting at the moment.

Not to mention anything else, this running speed has already shown that she has not wasted time in recent years. Although he has never left Zuowu, he is also a member of the Musket Team and a member of the elite fighters in the Fur tribe. He couldn't keep up with him.

"Ha, you really came home."

leaned against the door frame for a long time before Hatch recovered.

Instantly knew that she would be blocked when she got home, but she couldn't help it, she couldn't keep running.

And after chasing for a long time, Hatch's energy was almost exhausted, and he was not interested in hitting her for the time being, but he just put his hand on her head.

"Don't leave silently again, do you know how worried your mother and I were at the time."

"Well, but Dad, can you tell me who this is?"

"It's your sister, her name is Wanda, and she is six years old this year."

Ling, who went out, also came back at this time, and explained Momo's question.

She just left to find Wanda to come back, and the fur tribe has no such thing as a school. Unless they are studying moon lions, most of the time they are stocking, so those young people have the opportunity to leave Zou.

And this is also an unspoken rule of Zuowu. There is no hereditary system for the king of Zuowu. The previous king can designate a successor, and those who have opinions can also choose to challenge this person.

As long as you can defeat the opponent and get the approval of the residents of Zou, you can become the new Duke of Zou, and those who go to sea can often become stronger than those who practice unilaterally in Zou.

Sheep Jishan also left Zou when he was young, but he left with a few friends when he was an adult. It is rare for him to run out of Zou without an adult fur tribe like Shanna.

This is also the reason why Hatch and Ling were worried about her, but they didn't go out to find a younger sister for her. This is also a way of growing up in Zou.

So their departure only caused quite a stir and had no follow-up impact.

"Sister?"

Wanda was standing behind Ling, looking a little afraid of the two strangers appearing at home.

"Don't be afraid of Wanda, that's your sister, you've seen it in the photo."

Although I had never seen it before, but after all, the same blood was flowing, and it didn't take long for me to become familiar with it.

"Okay, take your sister back to the room first. It's next to your previous room. You should also get acquainted with it. We have something to ask this Zeraora."

Shinan's family environment is obviously different from Yamato. Facing Hatch, she would choose to run away, but under the deterrence of Ling's eyes, she could only return to the room honestly.

And the rest is a tribunal. After all, my daughter left for nine years and brought a man with her when she came back. It is impossible for the two of them to have no idea at all.

Chapter 278

"Sister, what are you doing?"

"Shh, play by yourself for a while, my sister has something to do."

Suddenly pulled out a small model of a ship from her bag. She also carried a lot of things in her bag, mainly some delicate objects. She was born in Zou, and she knew what Zou needed.

The life here is very primitive, because the furry principality is located on the back of the elephant, there are no minerals, rocks and soil are scarce resources, which is also the reason why the houses in the furry principality are very old.

These stone houses have been handed down from a long time ago. Sometimes elephants will roll up some soil and stones and throw them on their backs when passing by the island, which is one of the sources of Zou soil and seeds.

After all, even birds are extremely rare at this height. In this case, there is naturally no extra metal and stone to do things like models.

Zou's most perfect craft is probably to use sea sand to burn glass.

The huge body of the elephant will roll up the sediment on the seabed when it moves, and it will inevitably roll up the sediment when it sprays the sea on the back, and the filter on the drainage channel in the furry duchy will trap the sediment. down for other use.

A small toy is enough to attract a child's attention, and she is lying on the ground and putting her ears on the floor to listen to the things downstairs. The sound insulation of the old house is not very good, and it is not difficult to listen to the corners.

"how old are you."

"19 years old."

Age is a conventional entry point, but Hatch and Ling don't know what to say, and they haven't experienced it. They were childhood sweethearts and grew up together and they formed a family naturally.

And the age of Zeraora is also a very mysterious thing. In the strict sense, he is only 9 years old. That is the time when he was created, but it can't be said that way, it will become a double cart model.

His origin and age are a mystery, and finally settled on this number, just a few years older than Shanna.

"about the same age"

"He looks pretty handsome, but he's a little short. I don't know if he can continue to grow at this age.."

Hachi and Ling whispered together, appearance can't decide everything, but it can affect the first impression, an excellent appearance leaves a very good impression score.

The number of normal humans in the fur tribe is quite large, and some special individuals are also relatively short, such as the monkeys of the Sanyang doctor and the guard.

But most of the male fur warriors were two meters away, and Hatch himself was two meters five.

Although the height of the female fur tribe is obviously lower than that of the male, Ling's height has reached two meters. Although it is much shorter than the big man like Yang Jisihan, it is also a relatively tall group, and it is obvious that she has inherited the genes of both sides.

From this point of view, the 1.8-meter Zeraora is a lot worse.

As for financial resources and property, the fur tribes don't value it. Money is useless to the fur tribesmen. A pair of hands willing to work is enough. The fact that they returned to Zuowu from outside in large packages also shows that they have good financial resources. Also curious about what the other party is doing overseas.

"What are you and Shanna doing outside all these years?"

"This. I'm doing a pirate."

The word ? is not a taboo. Hatch and Ling's cross-examination was unexpected in Moment, and Moment also had their own guesses about what they would ask. The fur people who went out to sea basically became pirates in the end.

This is the definition of the world government for most sailors. Without the travel permission of the member countries, it is not legal to sail. If you don't resist, the offenders will be taken away. If you resist successfully, you will be listed as a pirate.

Yang Jishan also came here when he was young. In the future, Bepo, Pedro, Pokemus, Jiebo, these fur tribes who go to sea are all pirates, even if they are not pirates, they all follow pirates ship left.

As for the pirates who can board Zou, if there is no conflict, they will warmly entertain them in exchange for supplies. If those pirates have any special ideas, the fur tribe is no joke.

If they are unlucky and come here at the full moon, the fur tribe will let them know the horror of the fighting race.

"Pirates, as expected, that character can't stop after going out to sea, but when did you meet?"

"Encountered on an island in the New World more than nine years ago."

"Nine years, didn't she meet you not long after she left?"

"That's right."

"Then why did it take you so long to come back?"

"I was born in the outer sea, and I didn't have the life card to go back here. I also lost the life card of the moment. After finding the life card back here, I was very busy, so I only made time this year."

"That's right. It seems that this girl is hiding a lot of things from us." Hatch's tone changed when he heard Zeraora's explanation.

There was nothing wrong with Zeraora's answer, but she forgot to tell Zeraora not to mention the life card. The life card was the only hope for the fur clan who went out to return home, so they couldn't throw this thing away anyway.

Cat Viper and Inuarashi had boarded the ship of Whitebeard and Roger in the original timeline, and then experienced the war in Wano Kingdom. Even so, the life card was not lost.

So the loss of the life card of the fur tribe means that something extremely dangerous has happened.

At this time, there was a thud from their roof. It seemed that something had fallen to the ground. Ling glanced at the ceiling and probably understood what was going on.

"We are not stubborn people, and she will not be too opposed to things she likes"

"Wait, Ling, it's too sloppy, we don't know this kid yet!"

"That's his own business. We two always get involved. Will you live with him in the future?"

The bloodline suppression between Huskies and Mongolian wolves seems to be reflected, and the family status of the instant family is evident. After Hatch's voice was suppressed, Ling continued to ask: "So I want to make sure, what is the relationship between the two of you? ."

In the attic, Mo's claws were grabbing the floor unconsciously, and his tail was swaying, looking a little restless.

"Sister, are you not feeling well?" Wanda on the side didn't understand the strange behavior of the moment, she reacted like she had lice on her body.

"Shh, play a little longer, my sister still has things to do."

In the past nine years, although the two have become more and more familiar, they have never established a relationship. She is not good at asking questions, but today Ling asked her for her.

But the environment below seemed to be quiet, which made her a little itchy when she was eavesdropping upstairs.

"We... are indeed dating."

The apex of the indigenous god, good brother, take a look at the word "伱", it is not a typo, I beg you to take a look! I'm about to commit OCD, QAQ

Chapter 279

"Yes! Ouch!"

Hearing the affirmative words, she stood up suddenly, and her head came into intimate contact with the table beside her. A series of collision sounds sounded from upstairs, which also caused Hatch and Ling downstairs to change their expressions a few times.

"Hatch, get acquainted with you, I'll go take a look."

Having said that, Ling walked up to the second floor and left Hatch and Zeraora together. As a new male at home, or a cat in a canine family, they really need to have a good chat.

In the moment upstairs, she also heard the sound of footsteps approaching gradually, a kind of innate suppression belonging to the blood gradually spread to her, looking at the table that was overturned by herself and the confused Wanda, she suddenly had an idea.

"Wanda, is something delicious?"

"good to eat."

"I didn't bring much this time, and I will bring you more delicious things in the future, but how about doing my sister a favor now?"

"What help?"

"This way, this way"

The speed of speech was very fast, and when Wanda didn't understand it, it was regarded as her acquiescence to her conditions, and then she was moved to a suitable location. Just after she set up the crime scene, Ling walked up.

"Shin, I haven't seen you for so many years, you really don't have anything at all."

She thought that something was going on in an instant, but when she came up, what she saw was Wanda standing in the middle of a bag of snacks and gift boxes, and Moment was sorting things out.

"what happened?"

"Wanda accidentally pulled my backpack down. It's no big deal. I'll pack it up right away. Did you guys have a good time chatting with Zeraora?"

It seems that there are no loopholes, but in fact, they are all loopholes. Yiling's understanding of Wanda is not that curious, but Wanda agreed with Momo's words.

This is the way of throwing the pot that I thought of in an instant. It is better than being a big man and being frizzy. Ling found something but didn't expose it. It would be good if the sisters had a good relationship.

So she also joined in the cleanup, and in a few minutes the place was cleaned up.

"Let's go, you came back all of a sudden. Dinner hasn't been made yet. It looks like you need to add two more servings."

While leading them downstairs, Ling said: "Next time, think more about the rationality, although Wanda's strength can pull your package, it is impossible to overturn your table, and you just screamed everyone. heard it all."

"Ah, Mom, what are you talking about?"

"You know what I mean, forget it this time, let's go and see how your dad gets along with him."

Mother-in-law usually looks more pleasing to her son-in-law. Ling has no dissatisfaction with Zeraora, but Hatch is not necessarily.

And when they reappeared downstairs, the scene can be said to be unusually harmonious and strange, Hatch was smoking a cigar as if wearing a tights, and she also smelled alcohol.

That's what Quinn put into his backpack with full confidence for Zeraora. According to him, taking out tobacco and alcohol is always useful, and I have to say that he was right this time.

It is also because of the location of the country that tobacco and alcohol are also scarce resources in Zou. Ordinary tobacco cannot grow in Zou at all. Most of the fur tribes here smoke dried leaves on weekdays.

The effects of ?tobacco were minimal to this group of generally monstrous physiques who liked the feeling, so Hutch was intrigued by Quinn's fancy cigars.

Some of Kaido's supplies were also loaded by Zeraora, and Hatch and Zeraora were familiar with swapping clothes in just a few minutes under the tobacco and alcohol offensive.

Swapping clothes is Zou's highest etiquette for outsiders. Although Zeraora is also a fur tribe in their eyes, this offbeat fur tribe born in the open sea is also an outsider, and this etiquette is used.

This is also the reason why Zeraora and Zeraora have to change clothes for a while. Because of the women's clothes, Zeraora never agreed until she changed into a neutral dress, and she was lost for a while before that.

It's just that the difference in size between Hatch and Zeraora is a bit big. Hatch's clothes are as big as a cape for Zeraora, while for Hatch, Zeraora's clothes are completely tights.

If it weren't for the convenience of battle, Zeraora's clothes are so elastic that Hatch might not be able to wear them.

Although it was a bit funny for Hatch to wear clothes that were a lot smaller, and the fur on his body was strangled together, but this side shows that he agreed with the existence of Zeraora.

"Stop making a fuss about Hatch, let's prepare dinner."

"Wait, I'm here to help too. I brought back a lot of good things this time, Zeraora, don't make trouble, and Wanda will give it to you."

Culinary black hole Zera Ora, which has been personally certified by many people on Ghost Island.

Cutlery, cutlery, seasonings, jerky, I brought back almost everything a family could use in an instant, in addition to a battery and an ice maker. Equipment is a treasure for fur people.

As for the problem of electricity, it is very easy to solve. The fur tribe has the ability to generate electricity by itself, and she also brought back a small human-powered generator.

He ran into the kitchen in an instant, leaving Zeraora and Wanda with big eyes. A place is still taking children.

When they just entered dinner time, the Millennium Dragon outside the door let out a roar, and after he opened the door, a goat fur tribe with a crown appeared here.

The contemporary duke of Zou, Yang Jisihan.

"Lord Duke."

"Lord Duke."

"Don't worry about it, I heard that Shanna came back and I'll take a look. A few years ago, there was news about the two bad boys, Cat Viper and Inulan, but there was no news for Shanna. It's great that she can come back now."

Yang Jishan took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears. He was just a successful king with no merit, but he remembered the name and appearance of every inhabitant of Zowu.

When Roger came here before, he brought a letter from Cat Viper and Inuarashi, so their safety has already been confirmed, and only for a moment there has been no whereabouts.

While there was laughter and laughter on Zowu, a sailing ship without a flag was sailing on the sea. The sails were white and there were no signs. However, looking at the clothes of the people on board, it could be seen that these people belonged to the world government. Down.

The leader of ? is looking at the life card fluttering in his hand, the direction they are heading is Zou, and the purpose of their trip is to find a more suitable experimental body for the research of humanoid weapons.

Chapter 280

The existence of King Yanwu seems to have reminded Caesar in the science unit that the original ancient giants experiment was not simply cloning, but a huge transformation on the human body.

It's just that most of them lost their sanity in the process of transformation. People in the scientific team have been arguing about whether they are biased towards human form or animal form. Vegapunk has not concluded such a trivial matter, so it is difficult for them to interact with each other. persuade each other.

This is also the reason why some of today's ancient giants are like humans and some are more like beasts.

And a "successful example" like King Yanwu explains everything, Caesar is conducting his crazy experiments, and MADS's private experiments are of course illegal, but when they are incorporated, everything becomes different.

Not to mention legality, the experimental products they need are all provided by the world government, but the general animal experiments have not only failed, but have become worse.

Caesar did not believe that his technology would be inferior to Quinn, so he firmly believed that it was the problem of the experimental subjects, wild boars, monkeys, or the combination of animals and humans, Caesar's experiments did not progress.

Not long ago, he thought of the fur tribe, a rare race, a perfect combination of humans and animals. In his opinion, the fur tribe just met his requirements.

Originally, his experimental body was provided by the world government. Whether it was a prisoner or a slave, he almost had as much as he wanted, but the fur tribe was an exception. This race was too rare to be found in the outside world.

And this is not a question for Caesar to consider, he just put forward his own needs, for the success of his experiment, the world government specially sent this ship to search for Zou.

Although the single fur tribe cannot be found in the outside world, the life card that went to Zou can still be found. It was captured by the fur tribe who were arrested in the past history. The life card will not disappear easily, so it has been passed down.

It's not difficult to search for this with the power of the World Government itself, as to why they don't fly the flag, that's because the World Government's flag has no effect in the new world.

It has a strong deterrent effect in the four seas, but in the eyes of the lawless people in the new world, it is not a deterrence, but an opportunity to make a name, and grabbing their ship is almost an honor.

This is the current situation in the new world. For example, if the World Government ship wants to pass through Whitebeard's territory, the most effective way is not to **** it with heavy troops, but to pay Whitebeard a toll.

"Looking at the reaction of the life card, we are not far from there, and we are all ready. Our goal is to capture the experimental body, not to fight the fur tribe."

"clear."

"Well, repeat the mission requirements, the elderly, children, men and women, capture two or three of each suitable sample as much as possible, and the pig fur tribe is the highest priority."

This is because of King Yanwu, and Caesar thinks there must be a reason for Quinn to choose pigs.

"Don't make a commotion because of this, and make a quick decision. If the group of fur tribes reacted, it would be difficult. Although this time was deliberately chosen, the fighting power of the fur tribe itself should not be underestimated."

"Don't worry, Captain, the fruit was specially found to target the fur tribe."

"It's always good to be careful, take a rest, and touch them soon."

He estimated that he would arrive at Zou on New Year's Day, which happened to be a new moon. The moon lion under the full moon was not a secret. They didn't want to kill themselves, so they chose the day of the new moon.

In addition to the full moon, whether the moon will affect the combat power of the fur tribe has not been verified, but according to the calculation of the fur tribe's strongest fighting strength when the full moon is full, it is always right to start the new moon.

The ships of the World Government are gradually approaching Zou, and Zou is currently carrying out her gift-giving activities. Although it is not possible for 20,000 people to give things, she has prepared some things for her acquaintances.

For example, the brand-new medical tools for Dr. Sanyang, the wool shears for Yang Jisihan, and various furniture that refreshed her home, the shaved ice made by the ice machine has made Wanda attract the attention of all her peers.

Her salt was also temporarily handed over to Wanda, and the frost milk fairy brought a lot of fun to the fur tribe here.

And Quinn's so-called sure-win weapon in Zeraora's backpack was handed over to Hatch. He can't see anyone during the day now, so he might be whimpering somewhere with a cigar.

The fur tribe smokers account for a large part, and high-quality tobacco is always welcome, after all, it is a rare product that can only be brought by people who go out.

On this day of the new year, the fireworks competition was held on the ghost island as in previous years, and Zou also started his own celebration after the second rain of grace. A quaint bonfire party is held here.

Moment stared at the people nearby who were trying to get along with Zeraora's "Karuqiu". Just like a wolf who protects food, her concept has changed a lot after going out for nine years.

But there is a saying that family thieves are difficult to guard against. She guarded against outsiders but not her own mother and sister. After all, in the eyes of traditional fur tribes, it was just a greeting.

At the foot of the giant elephant, dozens of CP agents with anesthetics and nets were also ready to travel.

"Sneak in and start, all silence." As he said that, his body began to spread, and a large black cloud appeared beside his feet, and dozens of subordinates around him were wrapped in the clouds and drifted silently upwards.

Although they will use the moon step, the moon step will make a sound similar to a sonic boom when using it, which is easy to arouse the alert of the target, so he chose to use his ability to take them up.

Natural Department Yunyun Fruit, the user's body can be transformed into a cloud, a very powerful fruit, and it is with this fruit that he has come to this point.

Coupled with a new capable person specially prepared by the world government in their subordinates, their success in this operation is very high.

It's just that this person is relatively stable, so he deliberately chose the day of the new moon. Today is the new year, so it seems that the vigilance of the other party will also decrease a lot.

The pirates will keep a few sober vigilances when they revel, but the fur tribes do not, and the back of the elephant is safer than the fishman island, until the group of people approached the gate of the furry principality without being discovered.

The sea fish and sea beasts grilled on the bonfire suppressed the fur tribe's sense of smell, and they quietly released a narcotic gas, which spread rapidly under the drive of the wind, and the Millennium Dragon, who was resting, was the first to perceive this gas.

"Roar!" This roar attracted the attention of many people, but those anesthetics had already begun to take effect, and many fur tribes fell to the ground swaying.

Note: The setting of paying tolls for Whitebeard comes from the official novel Ace Biography

Chapter 281

"What's the matter?! There are enemies!" The fur clan who found anomalies in the distance instinctively searched for enemies in the dark night with their sense of smell, but instead accelerated the inhalation of the anesthetic, and fell into a coma as well.

It was Caesar's specially made narcotic trapping agent. It was said to be a powerful narcotic that even the giants could bring down. The fur tribes fell in groups, and the originally lively venue suddenly changed dramatically.

However, nothing happened here in Zeraora near the central bonfire, because Moment's Frost Milk Immortal is a sweet curtain, and all allies will not fall asleep within a certain range.

These friends it considers to be friends by default, so Caesar's anesthetic is completely ineffective here.

Originally, their plan was to steal a few people while the fur tribe was asleep, but the fur tribe's carnival made them change their action plan. Caesar's talent in this aspect far surpassed other aspects. The experimental body is also good.

Their purpose is to capture them alive, the dead fur tribes are of no value to them, but the more than 100 fur tribes in the middle area who are still awake are somewhat unexpected.

"That guy Caesar is really unreliable, there are so many unaffected fur tribes."

"Maybe these few are stronger, but that's fine. With more experimental subjects, that guy won't be able to take the blame."

During this period of time, Caesar did not less often throw problems on them. What kind of experimental subjects were flawed, and the types of experimental subjects were not complete, but they did not admit their own technical problems.

And they are not good at scientific experiments, and they are not good at refuting that guy. After all, some of his abilities are still valued by the government.

With the change of the original plan, the number of fur tribes they intend to take away has also become more, after all, it takes so much effort to take away a sufficient number at one time.

As a large number of fur tribes fell asleep under the influence of the anesthetic gas, they also stood up directly, because they saw that the fur tribes in the distance were affected, and they did not expect such a group of alternative people.

Watching these enemies, the sheep Gish Khan, was surprisingly angry.

"Bastard. The Musket Team is ready to meet the enemy! The Knights Corps protect the people!"

It is impossible for the number of fur tribes to surround the same bonfire, so more than one fire is lit.

The Musketeer Team and the Knights Group belong to the higher status among the fur tribes, and Zeraora's status as a foreign guest is also very high, so they are all near the central bonfire, relying on the characteristics of the frost milk fairy. Effects of narcotics.

Yang Jisihan also made his own orders. The Musketeers and the Knights are the elite warriors in the fur tribe, but they usually appear in different positions. The Knights guard the Whale Forest, while the Musketeers are more active in Ke. Laudner.

Instant and Zeraora also stood up, but they were stopped by Yang Jishan.

"There's no reason to let the guests fight, and so do you, it's been so hard to come home after so many years, just stay honest."

Then he picked up the scepter he was carrying, and after removing some things, the scepter turned into a copper hammer the size of a watermelon, and swung it at high speed in his hand, and a cyclone quickly appeared in his hand.

"Yangji Mianfeng!"

Citizen fainted, but his posture was stable. At first glance, it seemed that he had been intoxicated by some kind of drug, and he wanted to blow those things away.

"Wow!" The strong wind swept across the road ahead, but it didn't have any effect. Although the anesthetic made by Caesar was powerful, its duration was short-lived.

"Attack!"

Yang Jisi Khan's hair seemed to be a lot fluffy under the action of static electricity, and lightning spread on his hammer. Yang Jisi Khan rushed to his enemy first, and the members of the musket team followed closely.

The fur tribe of the ? knight group hid in the darkness, and they went to check the situation of the fur tribe in the distance.

Except for Yang Jishan and the leaders of several musket teams holding metal weapons, most fur tribesmen are unarmed, and metal weapons are also a scarce resource here.

"Trouble. Quick fight, who knows how long Caesar's anaesthetic will work."

He himself claimed that the giants could not wake up for 12 hours, but today's accident has made the people led by the World Government begin to question his credibility.

In their eyes, these people are the last living force of the fur tribe. As long as they are resolved, the entire fur tribe will be left to their control.

But just after he finished speaking, Yang Jisihan had already smashed his head with a hammer. As the hammer flashed, his head exploded with a bang, turning into a cloud and bursting around.

"Naturally, who are you guys, why are you attacking Zou!"

The sheep Jishan turned around and swung it around. This time, the hammer has become black. Zuowu has a systematic method of training domineering. As the duke here, he will naturally use domineering.

The people from the ? World Government did not answer him, but just released a large cloud of clouds with his hands. Just when Yang Jisihan felt that the clouds were vulnerable, his hammer failed to break up the clouds.

"Boom!"

Although it is a cloud, it is as hard as iron. This is the iron cloud that only exists in the sky. It is also one of the elements of nature, and it is also within the direction of the development of Yunyun Fruit.

Two simple fights made Yangjisi Khan understand that this enemy is not easy to deal with, but the offensive in his hand has become more violent. If he retreats, who will protect the others in Zou.

As for the others, Zou's soldiers are temporarily at an advantage. Although those people are government-trained agents, not all agents can reach the level of CP0 and CP9. There are many people here who have not even learned all six styles. Most of them only know two or three styles.

And the fur tribe's attack comes with thunder and lightning, which greatly enhances its own combat power.

Today's Hatch is also very energetic. It seems that his future son-in-law is watching from behind. He wants to show his strength. After punching the opponent who used iron in front of him, he starts to look for his next target.

Soon he found his target, which was a shirtless man about four meters tall, and many fur warriors had fallen down beside him.

Seeing him turn his back to himself, Hatch thought he had found an opportunity. After a short sprint, he took a knife and slashed towards his neck. It was a high-quality weapon built by Wano, and it was a gift for him in an instant.

"Zirazi"

The blade in midair was wrapped in lightning and slashed at the man's neck, but he didn't succeed. The blade slashed on him just like the previous slashing on the iron block, and it had no effect, but the problem was that even the lightning didn't work this time.

The man slapped Hatch's head with a backhand and smashed him out.

He is the ability person specially prepared by the world government for the fur tribe. The superhuman type has the ability to store fruit. He can turn himself into an existence like a battery, and invalidate all the electric shocks of the fur tribe.

Electricity, flames, hurricanes, such intangible things are all within the range of his storage. The disadvantage is that he cannot store the power of force attack itself.

Therefore, when choosing the user, the world government specially found such a person with the ability like a meat shield. He is a CP agent specializing in iron blocks, and he usually performs the work of bodyguards.

This ability and its own physique can just complement each other and make up for the lack of resistance of iron blocks to elemental attacks.

Chapter 282

There are three reasons for the strength of the fur tribe's own combat power. The powerful eruption of the moon lion under the full moon, the lightning attack attached to the static electricity generated by the fur, and the increase in the body of the beast.

It is now a new moon, and the moon in the sky is only a shallow crescent moon. The fur tribe's biggest trump card cannot be used, and their physical fitness does not have much advantage compared with these trained agents.

The ability of per capita elemental attack is their last hole card, and the appearance of those who have the ability to store fruit is to take away the last card of the fur tribe.

Originally, there was an advantage in the number of fur tribesmen in the enemy war, but Caesar's anesthetic gas put most of them into sleep, so even the difference in numbers was offset.

The fur tribe is a soldier, whether it is a child or an old man, even an untrained person is not weaker than an ordinary adult human soldier. This is the reason why the people of the world government planned to sneak into the battle in the first place. It was only because of the festival of the fur tribe that it changed. tactics.

"asshole."

Hatch shook his head, the hammer made him a little dizzy, and his steps became a lot vain, but he still supported his body with the knife and stood up.

"It's really a good knife, and this girl's gift is really good."

The refined weapons doped with wine iron ore still do not have rolling blades, even in the outside world, they are expensive weapons, let alone in Zou, where minerals are scarce.

"Zi la la~"

"I want to see if you are really not afraid of electricity!" Hatch's knife was entangled by lightning again, and he charged towards the opponent with his hind legs.

The fur tribe that attacked the capable man was not the only one, Hatch. The fur tribe still had an advantage in numbers, and many of the weaker agents had already been defeated.

The fur tribes who have freed their hands can naturally see who is the biggest threat. Except for the leader who is fighting against Yang Jisi Khan, it is this big man who is the most difficult to deal with. The defeated fur tribe at his feet is the proof.

"Iron Fist, Heavy Hammer!"

The principle of ?iron is to accelerate the blood flow in the body, so that the muscles and skin can reach the hardness of steel. In most cases, the effect of iron is sufficient.

No matter how bad it is, you can blind yourself and make yourself believe that you can block the enemy's blow, thus playing the role of a meat shield.

However, the disadvantage of the iron block is that when the iron block is activated, because the muscles are in a tight state, it cannot move freely, and the movement is generally very rigid, but this is not insurmountable. After exercise, it can also maintain the iron block state and move freely at the same time.

This CP agent specializing in iron blocks naturally did this. In the face of these incoming fur tribes, an invisible wave was released around him with him as the center, and then the furs of those fur tribes that stood up due to static electricity softened. down.

And there is an icon like a battery on his chest, and the progress of the energy bar above shows the upper limit of his energy storage.

"Boom!" He smashed a big hole in the ground, and he smashed a few fur tribes aside.

And the Yunyun Fruit of the nature department in Yangjisihan made him very difficult to handle. Although the domineering can touch the body of the natural system ability, the nature department is not without a way to deal with it.

When seeing and hearing the position that the opponent is about to attack, he spreads out that part of his body in advance, and the domineering will naturally fail to take effect without contact.

"Don't waste your efforts, you are not my opponent, we only need a dozen fur tribes, why don't we give up resistance? No matter what, the result will not change, so why increase casualties?"

"You are dreaming! Let me take away my people like this, then how can I be the king of this Zou!"

The copper hammer brought bursts of air in his hand, Yang Jisi Khan took the opportunity to throw his own copper hammer, but this had no effect except to bring a cloud on the opponent's body, but Yang Jisi Khan's target was not him, It is the one who has the ability to store fruit.

The rest of the ability person restrained the ability of the fur tribe too much. The fur tribe also consumes physical energy to generate electricity, and although he cannot store the strength of his fists, he can convert the absorbed energy into his own physical strength. His battles are getting the upper hand.

So Yang Jisihan's hammer was originally aimed at him. The solid copper hammer the size of a watermelon smashed towards the back of his head with Yang Jisihan's own power. A person who specializes in iron naturally has no power to see. The hammer hit him firmly on the skull.

Although he was not knocked down by a hammer when his whole body was iron, he also had a big flaw, which gave the fur tribes a chance to besiege him.

"Do you still think about other people? What are you going to do without a weapon?"

"The biggest weapon of the fur tribe is not those foreign objects, but our own body, the thunder horns!"

Yang Jisihan's upper body was slightly lowered, and a pair of sharp horns aimed at the captain of the World Government, and his whole body burst with thunder, like an angry thunder beast.

The ? electric current stimulated the muscles of the whole body, and Yang Jisihan's response also increased by more than one grade. Although the other party has seen and heard, not everyone can predict the future like Katakuri.

It is impossible to predict the future, so the avoidance of seeing, seeing, and feeling all depends on the reaction speed of the body. When Yang Jisihan's attack speed exceeds the reaction speed of the opponent's body, he can also attack the opponent's body.

The ? wrapped domineering double horns pressed against his chest, and a more violent current burst out from his body, adding a blue light to Zou in the dark night.

However, Yangjisihan's electric shock did not achieve the expected effect. With the opponent's body as the center, a huge number of clouds spewed out, gradually occupying a small part of the sky above their heads, and the lightning released by Yangjisihan seemed to be blocked by those The clouds absorbed it.

"If you like to use electricity so much, you can taste the taste of thunder and lightning yourself! Lei Yuntian!"

After ? Yang Jishan's lightning was absorbed by the opponent's clouds, complex reactions appeared in those clouds, the color gradually dimmed, and the thunder and lightning beating in the clouds could be seen from below.

This is also the reason why he was chosen as the leader, whether he or another capable person has special means to deal with thunder and lightning.

It's just that the range of this thunder cloud is very small, and it only exists above the heads of Yang Jisihan and another capable person.

He is the power user of Yunyun Fruit. Although he can create lightning clouds, the range of lightning attacks is not controlled by him, but he will attack indiscriminately.

Now the fur tribe and CP agents are fighting together, he can't expand Thundercloud arbitrarily, he can only use this ability within a certain range

Chapter 283

As time brewed, the thunder and lightning in the clouds began to fall on the land of Zou. Although the scope was not large, it brought great trouble to the fur tribes in this area.

Especially Hachi and others who were besieging the one who had the ability to store fruit. Originally, Yang Jisihan's hammer gave them a lot of advantages, but the change in the weather changed the battle situation again.

The fur tribe can use lightning, but they are not immune to lightning, and these lightnings do not matter to the person who stores the fruit, he can directly store those lightnings and convert them into his own power.

Looking at the changes in the man's body, Zeraora suddenly had a bad feeling that he didn't have the ability to predict the future.

Yang Jisihan didn't want to let his guest intervene at first. Out of respect for the locals, he didn't do anything, but was just helping to wake up the sleepy fur tribes. people.

However, this is also a kind of consumption for the physical strength of Yanyan. According to the different characteristics of the situation, it will also cause physical consumption. The weak characteristics like the Archaeopteryx will naturally not consume physical strength, but the sweetness of Yanyan is different.

It is not a radiant stone, and it can be effective when standing there.

Some ? characteristics act on oneself, some act on the environment, and some act on other individuals. Salt salt belongs to the latter. It is through its own power that the friend does not fall asleep.

Although it consumes very little, it will also consume it, otherwise there is no way to distinguish between enemy and foe.

Usually it uses this feature for single-digit Pokémon at most. As the number of people increases, it can't do anything about it. It wakes up a few people in each area, so that they can count the number of people with the knights.

"Salt salt, you go back to find the moment first, pay attention to safety."

"Hey!"

Under the bombardment of natural lightning, the energy bar on the chest of the person who stored the fruit gradually filled up, and a dangerous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At this time, his body was like a battery.

In addition to storing electricity and converting it into its own physical strength, it can also discharge.

Under the indiscriminate attack of Thundercloud, his energy was almost full, but Hachi and other fur tribes suffered a lot of injuries under the influence of Thundercloud.

"The task of the leader is to capture them alive, but with so many of you, it doesn't matter how many you die."

The thunderbolt throbbed in his palm, and it didn't make a sound like a normal thunderbolt, but the compressed thunderbolt became more dangerous.

"Storage, Lightning Cannon."

The ?thick arm now became the barrel of the gun, and the lightning stored in his body was released by him. The dazzling electric light made people almost unable to open their eyes, but in the distance, a yellow electric light rushed over at a faster speed.

Hatch felt a sudden force coming from his side, and then he was pushed directly to the side. He was originally running and lost his balance by this push, and rolled on the ground like a rolling gourd for several laps before stop.

When he got up and looked at the impact of the thunder cannon, he was even more afraid, but he suddenly discovered something was wrong. his people.

Hatch turned his head and looked to his side, and the figure of his future son-in-law, Zeraora, could be vaguely seen in the electric light.

At this moment, many images flashed in his mind, including the sad moment and the tragic situation after Zeraora was attacked. His eyes were almost bloodshot.

"You bastard, what have you done!"

A sharp tooth almost shattered, but the next moment he realized that his feelings seemed to be in vain, and Zeraora's very calm voice came from the thunder.

"Don't worry uncle, this is just an appetizer for me."

In the thunder and lightning, Zeraora is not only unscathed, but also absorbs the thunder and lightning released by the other party. He can only absorb the electricity and then release it, so his attack is still pure lightning, and the attack of thunder and lightning is not suitable for Zeraola. is invalid.

His own characteristic is electricity storage, which is not only immune to lightning attacks, but also restores his physical strength. The electricity storage characteristic itself can only be immune to lightning attacks, and cannot guide or attract lightning.

But Zeraora is different. Since he has no power generating organs, his fur, which needs to store electricity from the outside world, has the ability to attract electricity.

After combining this ability with the characteristics of power storage, Zeraora has more ways to deal with lightning.

"Just a beast, what a big deal!"

The sound of the ? electric current was very loud, so Zeraora had to roar out in order to make Hatch hear what he said, and the consequence of this was that the enemy could hear them too.

One theory that most members of the world government hold is human supremacy.

In addition to ordinary human beings, whether it is the long-handed, long-legged, three-eyed or snake-headed people whose structure is different from ordinary people, or the huge difference in size between giants and small humans, or mermaids and murlocs , a fur tribe with animal features.

Even if the World Government defines them as human beings in the official definition, they still regard them as demi-humans or animals. Under his attack, these beasts did not flee, but still fought back, which made him feel unhappy.

said that his hands merged together, and a larger electric current was also released from his body.

Feeling the strong electric current from the outside, Zeraora was not angry at all, on the contrary, she was very happy.

His own battery life is very long, but he always needs to be recharged, so he usually uses his own power carefully in battle, but now he has entered a non-consumption mode, and the opponent's attack is constantly charging him. can.

In layman's terms, he has never fought such a wealthy battle.

After the opponent used his hands, the amount of current released instantly increased, and the energy bar on his body was also decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but from the naked eye, his attack became weaker.

After Zeraora released the absorption range, the frequency of his release was no longer comparable to Zeraora's absorption speed, and then a beam of light suddenly rose from the thunder, and the original blue-white lightning was completely replaced by yellow at this moment. .

"Thanks for the hospitality, now it's my turn to entertain you."

The rampant lightning made him enter the state of Crazy Volt, and the claws of both hands popped out, and they became sharper when they collided with each other. Under the blessing of Crazy Volt, Zeraora burst out, and the claws were inserted into the enemy's chest. .

And the iron block that made him stand in the group battle has also become the last reminder.

Chapter 284

The most unique thing about Pokémon is that ordinary beasts sharpen their claws or roar just to deter each other, but these actions of Pokémon can bring real combat power improvement.

The action of Zeraora's claws is the sharpening claws of the evil system. The sharper claws allow him to hit the enemy more easily and cause more damage.

The iron block played a big role in the face of ordinary fur tribes, but it was not enough to face Zeraora. The muscles in the chest were cut open by Zera, and the lightning attached to the claws instantly electrocuted the wound. Burnt, a stinky smell spread out from this as the center.

Although his storage fruit can absorb lightning, the lightning attached to his physical attack makes him powerless. Unless he can absorb the lightning in Zeraora at one time, there is nothing to do about it.

"Uncle, go somewhere else, leave it to me here."

shook his right hand. For Zeraora, this enemy has nothing special except to charge him. The energy is good, but it is not enough for Zeraora.

No matter how strong the iron nugget is, there is still a gap compared to the armed color. Paper painting and iron nuggets are only low-level skills for the knowledge color and the armed color.

Although it was not fatal in one blow, Zeraora's attack did not stop because of this. The sharp claws continued to grab the opponent's body. Just a target.

"Haqi, it seems like I found a wonderful son-in-law for you in an instant."

A tiger fur stood up, with a lot of bruises on his body, but it didn't affect his fight.

Hatch has been chatting a lot on Zou recently. Although he was a little unhappy about bringing back a boyfriend after he disappeared for nine years, it didn't prevent him from showing off those high-end goods outside.

The result of this is that the Musketeers basically know what Zeraora is, and the opponents that they can't solve under siege seem to be vulnerable in Zeraora's hands, which makes them feel the existence of the gap.

"Of course, you don't even look at who is the daughter of Shanna, how can she have bad eyesight."

"Well, yes, after all, she's Ling's daughter, but it's a pity that Ling's eyesight has changed so much in her life."

"Well? What do you mean by that? Please explain it to me!"

"Ah, don't get me wrong, hurry up and help, those people are a little difficult to deal with."

Tiger Fur first charged towards the battlefield on the other side, and Hatch chased after him, but he had a lot to question about Ling's vision.

And the battle between Zeraora and the opponent also entered a strange cycle. He had to use the ability to store fruit to absorb the lightning released by Zeraora, otherwise he would not be able to withstand the lightning strike of Zeraora.

But his storage fruit has a storage limit. After the power reaches the upper limit, he has to release the lightning. Once he releases the lightning, the current will be absorbed by Zeraora, which will make him change be stronger.

"Bastard beast, let me die here!"

The existence of the world government for 800 years naturally has its own heritage, especially in the training of agents. Most of the agents who can work in the world government are diehard.

After the Judiciary Island incident, Rob Luqi and others were almost wiped out by the World Government, but Rob Luqi has since passed the selection to become CP0.

And the agents who carry out such dirty things are naturally the cronies of the World Government. If an unreliable person stabs this kind of thing out, even the World Government will face some criticism.

Although they don't care about this kind of remarks, it doesn't mean that they like it.

After realizing that he was not Zeraora's opponent, he made his own decision. While Zeraora was attacking, he desperately hugged him. This time, he did not release the current, and the energy bar in his chest flashed.

"Die! Accumulate energy and explode!"

Since the electrical energy is invalid, he chose to detonate his stored energy. For him, Zeraora is an existence that harms the world government that must be cleaned up.

He had made plans not to let go no matter what, but there was no feeling of struggle from Zeraora under him.

"Big man, goodbye."

Looking up, Zeraora was sitting on the eaves not far away and looking at him, what he was holding was just a double that Zeraora had differentiated with his physical strength, and a guy who only dared to avoid suddenly rushed up to anyone. will feel wrong.

Although a lot of stamina was wasted by the stand-in, it seems that the stamina is worth it at present.

A mushroom cloud exploded here, although many buildings were destroyed, but because the people were celebrating outside, there was no impact.

And this explosion also attracted the attention of others. Although the anaesthetic put most of the fur tribe into a deep sleep, it left the strongest musket team and knight group.

They didn't know that this was the influence of the Frost Milk Immortal, and they only regarded it as Caesar's unreliable. Except for these two capable people, other agents did not have much advantage in battle.

Originally, this fruit-bearing ability person dragged the elites in the musket team such as Hatch, and Yang Jisihan was also entangled by the leader, but with the intervention of Zeraora, the balance was temporarily broken.

Hachi and others, who had freed up their hands, concentrated on the breakthrough, began to liberate more fur tribes, and launched a counterattack with the advantage of the number of people.

"Thunderlight Zeraora.. Is that guy actually in Zou?"

The members of the world government who were dealing with Yang Jishan saw the figure of Zeraora, and he did his homework before going to Zou. Zeraora is the most famous "fur tribe" in the outer seas today.

The reward of ?550 million, and the identity of the cadre of the Beast Pirates made him study the opponent more, he thought it was a very difficult opponent.

Natural system is not invincible. It is as strong as the three main generals in the later period, and weak as Cariboo. In the new world where domineering is common, the natural system is just one of many abilities.

However, he thought that the identity of the opponent's beasts should not appear in Zou, but it seems that he made a mistake in judgment.

But it doesn't matter, he still has his own plan.

"Plan No. 2 starts!"

The better one is the No. 2 plan, the ugly one is that the plan failed and he was ready to retreat, but at this time he did not forget the original mission goal, a few rope clouds were released from the body, and a few comatose fur tribes were caught within his body. .

Then he released a large cloud as a pedal, and the agents below were also his subordinates.

But this is the home of the fur tribe, it is impossible to take people away in front of them, let alone take away those people, it is unknown whether he can leave by himself.

On the night of battle, the third watch is first, and the fourth watch is in the middle of the night or early morning.

Chapter 285

The mushroom cloud from the explosion over there distracted him for a while, and then he was punched in the face by Yang Jishan.

"Don't be distracted, bastards, is that young man making you so jealous?"

"Your news is really out of date. People in the outer seas don't know who your so-called king is. His thunder light's name is much louder than yours."

"Is that so? Then I have to work hard as an old guy, so I can't let young people look down on me."

The hardest part of the battle is not Hatch and the others. Although it is troublesome to store fruit, it is only a brute force competition. Yangjisihan is the fur tribe with the most pressure. In the face of a man who is not weak in knowledge, nature is his. Opportunities are few.

The Thunder Cloud had a great influence on Yang Jishan, making Yang Jishan almost a black goat, but in pure physical combat, the people of the World Government are really not Yang Jishan's opponents. Being entangled in a life-threatening situation.

At that time, they still had the advantage as a whole, and his goal of dragging down the "highest combat power" of the fur tribe, Yang Jisihan, was achieved.

It is not so easy for him to leave now. Although the cloud and cloud fruit gives him the ability to fly, the speed of the clouds flying is completely dependent on the wind. Zeraora can also fly, and he can't get rid of Zeraora at all.

After a while, Zeraora had come to him, but he just went down and grabbed the empty space. It was the same as the substitute he hit earlier. It was also a substitute, but it was a substitute composed of clouds.

"Let me come here too."

"Old and old, I will take him down a few years younger."

Sheep Jishan also lost a lot of physical strength, and it was very difficult for him to face this flying opponent.

"Young people don't have the slightest respect for the king. This guy is a pirate. Be careful of being usurped."

He could see that Zeraora didn't mean too much respect for Yang Jishan, but just regarded him as an older person, so he tried to provoke him.

"Don't be naive, human beings, we are different, I'm old, your presence also shows this, I can't seem to protect this country anymore, if there are strong young people, it is right to give them a chance thing."

Time is the biggest enemy of life. No matter how strong people are, they will be powerless in the face of time. Yangjisi Khan is already a little old.

Although the provocation failed, it didn't count as disrupting his plan. Scattering Shengyun has caught enough experimental subjects. In addition to the original No. 2 plan, he also has an unknown No. 3 plan, which is to bring his own Subject escapes.

Although he is not bad to his subordinates, he still chooses to retreat alone in this situation, and he releases a large number of black clouds. There is no electric light flickering in these clouds, but the range is much larger, gradually filling the entire furry principality.

Then the same cloud clone split from his body and scattered in the black cloud.

He knows that the other party has mastered the sense of sight, and being able to become a cadre in the new world is basically a stepping stone, but the domineering of people is also different. These cloud clones have the same aura as the elemental version of him, and the purpose is to disturb the other party's perception. .

As long as they can run back to their own ship, it is impossible for the other party to find their traces in the vast sea, unless there is a life card left in Zou on the person they captured, but that is a probabilistic issue and is not within the scope of the plan. .

But in the night sky, there was a pink light shining at this time.

That's Salt Salt, which was discovered by Salt Salt when he was capturing the Fur Clan, and it tried to break the clouds but its power couldn't do anything about it.

In the end, he was only brought up with the fur clan in his arms, and when it noticed that the man had already flown, it released a magic flash to indicate the direction.

Although ? failed to cause effective damage, it released a signal in the dark cloud, which also allowed Zeraora to directly lock on the target.

When he found that his belly was glowing, he suddenly had a bad feeling. He just wanted to get the contents out, but it was too late. Zeraora's speed could rival that of Polusalino. , not to mention the mere clouds.

There were several thunders in the sky, and along with the thunder, Zeraora stepped on the thunderbolt and appeared in front of him. As the lightning flashed, the two sides fought fiercely in the air.

As Zeraora volleyed a flying kick and kicked him heavily on the neck, he flew out all of a sudden, but Zeraora did not continue to attack, because each of the opponent's hands was holding one fur tribe.

"Zeraora, I advise you to think about the consequences of your actions. I'm not your opponent, but if you continue to attack, I'll be sure to break their necks before you knock them down!"

The fur tribe, who was originally intended to be an experimental subject, became his hostage at this time, but Zeraora did not stop, but released a stronger current, and even the roaring noises began to appear in the clouds.

"They live, you can die, and when they die, you will understand what cruelty is."

"You don't mean to negotiate. Since in your eyes I am dying, don't blame me for breaking the net."

He only threatened the opponent with a hostage when he found out that he was not an opponent. Unexpectedly, the opponent didn't even mean to perfunctory him. At this time, all his energy was on Zeraola. His speed was too fast. May bring disaster.

In his opinion, although Zeraora is not good at mouth, he has already thrown a rat in his actions, but what he did not expect was that with a thunderbolt in the clouds, a bow and arrow pierced through his shoulder.

"Haihailoushi?!" A sense of powerlessness suddenly came from the wound, and the ability of Yunyun Fruit began to be unsustainable, and the people who had been put into his body fell out one after another.

The same is true for ?Yanyan, and it played the role of a signal flare again, indicating the direction of the millennium dragon below, and they all fell on the wide dragon's back.

In the clouds, a figure holding a bow appeared in an instant, she would also float electromagnetically, and she also had the power to fly, and the sea tower stone arrow was specially made for her by the craftsmen of the country of Wano, except for the country of Wano, the outside world did not There is no way to process Hailou stone into small arrows.

This is the weapon she uses to deal with those who are capable.

The agent's attention was all on Zeraora, and he didn't notice the moment he followed, and the thunder in the clouds created by Zeraora was to further conceal the existence of the moment.

"Idiot, this is Zou, our country, why is there only one enemy of yours?"

Chapter 286

Instant's arrow played a key role, directly destroying his idea of ?threatening others with hostages from the root. Zeraola had previously discovered that Instant was following, so he adopted this tactic, otherwise he would have other methods. .

Compromise is impossible anyway, and giving up one's own advantages in the confrontation stage is just killing oneself.

And this arrow is not only made of Hailou stone, but also the arrow shaft is not an ordinary wooden shaft, but a hollow metal tube integrated with Hailou stone, so when he wanted to pull the arrow out of his body, he found himself If you can't do it, the hand holding the shaft doesn't use any force at all.

And the barbs on the arrow have been hooked on the bones in his body. With the effect of the sea tower stone, he himself lost the ability to fly.

The vast ocean is just below the elephant lord. In theory, it is absolutely impossible for a capable person to fall into the sea to survive unless he is a murloc.

Of course, given the current habit of beasts, either do not kill them, or they are 100% sure of the opponent's death. Zeraora stomped in the air and rushed down, then slashed it into half with a single claw.

"In an instant, you take the people back first! I'll go and get rid of their ship!"

"Oh, got it!"

After solving this ability, Zeraola did not return to Zou. He didn't think that this group of people stepped on the clouds and flew up, so he went to look for the other party's ship near Zou. After all, if they wanted to retreat, the ship Just essential.

A mere ship is nothing to him at all, and now he is in an overloaded state, with a lot of electrical energy attached to his body. After discovering the ships of members of the World Government, he directly used it as the center. thunder.

And the hull shattered directly under his attack, and the violent thunderstorm evaporated part of the seawater below.

The furry principality, most of the fur tribes woke up after a few hours. Caesar made a simple anesthetic. After all, what he wanted was the goal of in vivo experiments, and he woke up after the time limit expired.

And when the two capable people were resolved, the remaining agents were naturally not their opponents, and Yang Jisihan did not lose his combat effectiveness. As he joined the battlefield, all the agents on Zou's back were eliminated.

The fur tribe would not be merciful when facing the enemy, and then the Musket Team launched a large search on Zou's back in groups of several, they were not sure how many secret agents had sneaked in.

Under the fur tribe's sense of smell, those people had no hiding place at all, and they were found one after another.

After ?, Yang Jishan led people to search several times, and only after counting the number of citizens did he feel relieved.

And next is the busy time of Dr. Sanyang, which is also a drawback of Zuowu. The doctors are faulty, and there are very few doctors on the island.

Because the fur tribes are relatively healthy on weekdays, they rarely get sick, and the number of Zou is not large, so they are still busy.

The fur tribes are the ones who are the most slandered by Yang Jishan and a few elite fur tribe warriors. After all, they faced those two capable people at the beginning.

"Cough...cough." Jisi Khan, the sheep sitting on a rock, was beating his chest, and Sanyang, who was also a sheepskin, was shaving him. The thick wool blocked the wound and affected his body's recovery.

"Lord Duke, you don't have any serious injuries, you'll be fine after a few days of rest."

"How are the members of the Musketeer?"

"It's okay, a few people have broken bones, and one person has injured their internal organs, but they have already undergone emergency treatment. The medicine brought back by the girl in that instant is very effective, much stronger than the effect we have stored."

He was carrying a brand new medicine on his waist, and the equipment inside was all new from the factory, which was obtained from the Beast Pokémon Center before returning to Zuo Wu.

Zeraora was still patrolling the nearby waters and had determined that there was nothing strange around Zou.

And Shanna is facing Ling and Hachixin's questioning.

"How come you can still fly?"

They saw the moment of using electromagnetic levitating, but they didn't expect their daughter to learn to fly after a trip.

"Did you eat devil fruit?"

"No, no, this is the power of that lord, Zeraora's most respected existence, I learned it not long after I escaped from the organ trafficking and assassination group"

She is checking whether there is any injury on Yanyan's body. After all, Yanyan has done a great job in the previous incident, so she answered Ling and Hatch casually.

But she didn't notice that the air seemed to be quiet after this sentence.

"Sister, what is the organ trafficking and assassination syndicate?"

"Ah."

She found that she seemed to have said something incredible. At first, she finally made up a reason to fool this matter. When she looked back, there was a dangerous atmosphere in the eyes of Hatch and Ling. .

"My dear daughter, can you explain to my mother what that group is?"

"Yeah, this sounds like a very dangerous organization, shouldn't you explain it better?"

The previous report was a typical report of good news but not bad news, covering up all the accidents that happened to him when he went out. In fact, apart from overturning the car at the organ trafficking and assassination group at the beginning, after encountering the beasts, nothing happened.

The dangerous atmosphere began to spread, and when Zeraora came back, he saw the moment when he was chased again, and this time it was a mixed doubles of his parents.

Finally, the bandaged sheep Jishan stopped Hatch and Ling.

"Okay, okay, it's all in the past, so don't continue to struggle, I have something to ask them."

said, and called Setsuna and Zeraora aside.

"Lord Duke, what's the matter?"

"There is indeed something, that group of people are from the World Government, although I don't know what their so-called experimental subjects are going to do, but I don't think they will let it go.

This time, the matter has already exceeded my ability to handle, although it is also related to time, but we cannot ask the enemy to come only on the full moon day. "

Yang Jishan thought for a while, then said to Zeraora: "Although you were not born in Zou, and I don't know who your parents are, do you and Shanna intend to marry?"

"Get married! Lord Duke! It's too early!" Zeraora hadn't made a statement yet, but this matter exceeded her expectations in an instant, and in a sense, it exceeded her expectations.

"Don't worry, it's not for you to get married now, the world belongs to your young people, I mean if you have plans to live together, then stay by my side after that, I'm getting old too, and I'll wait until later. For a few years, the position of this duke will be yours."

Chapter 287

This is the decision of Yang Jishan after the battle, Zeraora is a pure outsider, he has no connection with Zou, and the whole Zou can't find who his relatives are.

Although he belongs to the fur tribe, he can't become the king of Zou, but the moment is different. Although the native Zou slipped out at the age of seven, it did not affect her origin.

The father is a member of the Musketeer team, and the mother is also a member of the Knights Group. They can be said to be very popular in Zuowu. The throne of U was handed over to them.

Zou's duke system is very interesting. He is the only king in Yangjisihan's generation, but this is because he has no brothers and opponents at the same time, so he is the only one.

If it is suitable, the double-king system is also possible. His plan is to let two people stay by his side, familiar with how to manage Zou and also accept his inspection. As long as they feel suitable, they can take the throne logically.

"Lord Duke, this position is too early for us. We just came back this time to have a look. We haven't planned to stay here forever. There are still a lot of things to do outside."

In the face of Yang Jishan's proposal, he did not agree. The king of Zou is not only the status and rights of the fur tribe, but also the responsibility.

As the King of Zou, you must keep Zou's safety so that they can't leave Zou at will, and the adventure in her heart has not yet been completed.

Although it is her ideal to become the Duchess of Zou, it is not now, and her goal is to use her power to make Yanggis Khan admit herself, and now he obviously has this proposal because of the power of Zeraora.

"Me too, that adult gave me a new life, and my work is also not finished."

The freshman of Zeraora can understand the power in this context. The power he shows is far beyond the scale of ordinary fur tribes. In the eyes of Yang Jishan, this is simply the performance of the able.

However, Setsuna made it clear that neither he nor Zeraora were capable people, but only gained power for some reason.

Shin was simply because he wasn't ready to take responsibility, and Zeraora felt that such a direct promise was inappropriate. It would give people a sense of purpose.

"That's really troublesome. I've made the Musketeer team more vigilant. It's impossible for ordinary people to land on Zou again like yesterday, but such a strong man."

Seeing that neither of these two young people plans to accept the throne immediately, and that Yangjishan still plans to continue traveling, he felt that it was difficult to handle for a while, and he could not force others to be the king.

And Zeraora also has a new idea. Although he doesn't plan to inherit the throne now, it doesn't mean that he can't gain favorability. This is just an opportunity to strike while the iron is hot.

"If you can enter the moon lion state, then it's not a problem, right?"

"Of course, that's the source of our power, but it can only be used on the full moon day in a month."

"In this case, I have an idea. In an instant, I will go back first, and I will come back in a few days."

"Um."

Bidding farewell to these fur tribes temporarily, Zeraora and the Millennium Dragon returned to Wano, and he needed the power of Arceus.

"Why did you come back alone? Where's the moment?"

"Master Arceus, something happened to Zou during this time." He told Arceus about Zou in a general way, and also expressed the attitude of Yang Jisi Khan.

"It's too much, I didn't promise him directly, and I didn't intend to stay in Zou directly for the time being, but my subordinates think this is an opportunity to establish contact with Zou, with the power of the moon."

Under the light of the full moon, the fur tribe can stimulate the power in the body to enter the moon lion, but whether it is a full moon or a new moon, the moon is still the same moon, and it has not changed, but the revolution of the planet has created a shadow.

And the clouds can also make the fur tribe exit the state of the moon lion, so all they need is a stronger moonlight move.

Ordinary people naturally can't collect the power of moonlight, but Pokémon, there is a prop called the moon stone, which is a kind of evolution stone for some Pokémon, allowing them to evolve with the power of the stone.

But the moon stone contains the power of the moon. They have tried before, and they can enter the state of the moon lion by holding the moon stone in the new moon or during the day, but it will consume the power in the moon stone.

When the power in the stone is exhausted, it becomes an ordinary stone, but it is still an extremely important strategic resource for the fur tribe, which means that they can ignore the time and enter the moon lion state.

Relying on the operation of the World Government, Zeraora's integration into the fur tribe was much faster than expected, so some plans were advanced.

That night, Arceus mobilized the power of the moon with the fairy slate, and condensed a large number of special stones with the rock slate.

The power of the moonlight is almost condensed into a solid body under the traction of the power of the slate, and it is continuously injected into the stones. The stones are large and small, which also marks the difference in power.

Moon imprints appeared on the Moon Stone like this, and the moonlight seemed to have dimmed a lot this night.

A large number of moon stones were created in this way, and then Zeraora returned to Zou with the moon stones created by Arceus without rest.

A few days later, Zou's people saw Zeraora who had returned and returned, and nothing had happened these days.

Although the disappearance of the life card in the CP center shows that these people have been destroyed, this is a team with a natural system and a superhuman ability person who specializes in restraining the fur tribe. Whether they continue to send people or how to deal with them, they all need a team. time.

Then Zeraora threw hundreds of moon stones on the ground. If you only need to rely on these stones to make a fortune in the world of Pokémon, it is absolutely not a problem to raise a young Kiras.

"This is what you're looking for?"

The sheep Jishan looked at the stone that Zeraora brought back with a little understanding, after all, they had never seen the moon stone.

But she recognized it in an instant. It was the power she tried in the first place.

"This is the Moon Stone?! Yes, there is no problem with this kind of stone! Lord Duke, this is a treasure for the fur tribe."

As she said that, she directly showed Yang Jishan how to use the stone. The moment she grabbed the stone in her hand, her fur began to expand and lengthen, and then she used the moon lion in the daytime in front of Yang Jisihan.

Chapter 288

Not only the sheep Jishan, but all the fur tribes nearby lost their jaws. Not all fur tribes can use the moon lion. After all, the crazy skill needs to be trained.

The fur tribes who cannot control their hearts will become real wild beasts when they use the moon lion. Most of the people who can skillfully use the moon lion are from the Knights and Musketeers.

In other words, as long as they master the Moon Lion, they will be eligible to join the Musket Team or the Knights.

Although most of the fur tribes have a stocking attitude towards children, they will be organized for training when they reach a certain age.

For them with a sparse population, every young person is an important new force. Talented people do not need to work, but they are responsible for protecting the safety of Zou.

"She's only 16 years old this year. Did she learn the moon lion at such a young age? Has this set a new record?"

"That's not the point, it's daytime! It's daytime!"

Although the time to master the Moon Lion in an instant is a bit unexpected, it is nothing compared to using the Moon Lion during the day.

"how did you do it?"

"It's this stone. It contains the power of the moon. I went back and told the Lord Arceus about this. He specially made this stone for the fur tribe, so that we have the strength to protect ourselves without you."

Zeraora explained the origin of the Moonstone and made the name of Arceus appear on Zou.

"Arceus..Is this the lord you and Shanna said? You really helped the fur tribesman. Do you feel any different?"

"No, the state of the Moon Lion is exactly the same, and the Moon Lion inspired by the Moon Stone is even more stable. The only inconvenience is that you have to find a way to hold the Moon Stone in your hand."

Then she threw the Moon Stone aside, and released the Moon Lion state herself.

"There is no problem without direct contact, which is much more convenient than moonlight."

"Well, put these stones away first, don't let untrained people touch them."

For ordinary people, the Moon Stone is of little value, and they do not have the ability to use the Moon Stone at all, but for the fur tribe, it is an important strategic resource.

Put it in a container and carry it with you. It is enough to break the container when you need it. As for the fixed method, although the fur tribe lives in a relatively remote area, they are not backward at all, and there is no shortage of tailors themselves.

It's just that the uniforms of the Musket Team and the Knights have to be modified, and a space has to be reserved.

Then Zeraora and Setsuna stayed in Zou for another half a month, after which they planned to return to Wano Country.

Before leaving this time, they left the phone bug behind, saying that if they encountered a problem that the Moon Lion could not solve, they quickly called for help, and then sat on the back of the Millennium Dragon.

All the materials that you brought when you came have been left in Zou, but the back of the thousand-year-old dragon is still full. Ling, Hatch and other fur tribes are stuffed with Zou's specialties. Although it is not very useful, it is always some thought.

"Goodbye, Mom and Dad, I'll be back in a while, I'll just use the phone bug to make a call."

"Don't worry, don't worry about us, and live a good life outside."

In this way, they ended their trip to Zou, and before leaving, they caught a Wanda who was trying to smuggle her and handed her back to Hatch. There were a lot of fur youths who left quietly.

However, in order to guard against the external threat, the sheep Jishan intensified the inspection efforts, so this kind of thing did not happen again.

The time passed, and half a year passed unknowingly. During this period, Zeraora and Shanna occasionally returned to Zou, but they only stayed for a day or two, and the basic frequency was once every two months.

They often bring some scarce resources to Zou, and even the number of Millennium Dragons accompanying them has increased.

In April 1501, Yamato was six and a half years old, and her training also entered a new stage - domineering.

Not only her, but also Maria and Jack are involved in this field. Robin has not yet reached this standard due to the different growing environment. She temporarily lost her playmate and started her own literature study.

Domineering practice is something that Kaido decides. According to him, their nutrition is too sufficient, and their bodies have grown to the point where they can accept domineering baptism.

He has already taught the basic things, and the rest is a process of constant familiarity. There are only a few fixed moves, and how to apply them flexibly still depends on actual combat, so a new stage of teaching will begin accordingly.

But it was not Kaido who led them to train, but Shaina.

"Sister Shaina, what are you doing with us here?"

"train."

Domineering training is a process of being beaten. Nowadays, most of the people who can master domineering in the Beast Pirates have gone through this process. It is good to be punched in the training ground. Awakened.

It's easy for Kaido to beat people into a half-dead situation. He really knows **** people in this regard, so Arceus compromised with him and found someone who could be ruthless and control the degree. people.

Arceus' order was absolute to Shaina, and this task fell to her.

For the others, Jhin was easy to overdo it, Olga was easy to lose it, and Quinn's schedule was full. A series of matters such as experiments, planting, and theory classes fell on him, and there was basically no room for it. It's time.

"The next thing you have to learn is domineering."

As she said that, she moved her wrists, and the next moment her hands were wrapped in armed colors.

"The Quinn guy should have told you all about it in the theory class, but only if you have experienced the power of domineering in person, you will be able to master it better, be prepared, it may be a little painful."

said that he directly punched Jack out. As for why it was Jack, someone had to be the first one. Jack became the first among the three little ones to realize the domineering fist wrapped in it.

But Yamato and Maria did not escape this disaster, and their fists hit them right after.

"It hurts, Sister Shaina, isn't there any other way to cultivate? For example, a little gentler."

Yamato crawled up while clutching his stomach. This was the first time he had been punched in training. It used to be all kinds of **** or finger snaps.

"It's not impossible, but this is the quickest, and will you accept my way? Mr. Kaido has given you a time limit. If it is overtime, he will take over."

Chapter 289

Kaido took over. After the word reached the ears of the three people, they collectively shivered. Kaido's crash course worked quickly, but the disadvantage was that it was more labor-intensive.

If Shaina had adopted this method of cultivation, it would be impossible for them to keep adding several bones if Kaido came.

So all three of them were in high spirits.

"Come on, Sister Shaina, please be sure to finish your teaching before Father Father intervenes!"

"I said you would accept it."

The significance of Kaido is not only in personal teaching, but also in deterrence. Sometimes a sentence can have a multiplier effect, but she is also telling the truth. If her teaching progress is too slow, then Kaido will indeed take over. thing.

But this quick-fix method can't be said to be beautiful, and the trainee still can't escape the stage of being beaten.

"The power of domineering comes from the body, it is hidden in your body, but at the same time it is also the power of the heart!"

Shaina taught by force while telling some domineering knowledge.

Although domineering requires physical exercise, this power is also very idealistic. If the heart is dead, even the same body will not be able to use domineering.

Morlia and Crocodile were both pirates who once fought in the new world, but the process of challenging the big pirates gave them a major blow to their bodies and minds, and both of them almost took a different path.

One is looking for ancient weapons, the other is studying the undead zombie army, and the long-term comfortable life in the paradise also makes them unable to use domineering. The biggest difference is that after a few months in prison, Crocodile seems to be reborn. Awakened.

"Your domineering will only become stronger in the battle with a strong enemy. When you back down, fear, and become cowardly, your domineering will also weaken!"

"That. Does being beaten like this really work?"

was knocked to the ground again, and Maria began to wonder if this method was really useful. Although Shaina said that the domineering was in her body, and that they should guide them with their hearts, she didn't notice anything.

"It's definitely useful. We all came here like this, but it takes time, don't worry, the time given by Mr. Kaido is still enough, you don't need to master it, as long as you can mobilize a little bit and feel its existence, it will be fine. Qualified.

Now the warm-up should be over, the three of you will attack together, just being beaten is not a real battle. "

The whole process didn't use her feet, but Shaina was still a crushing force for them. The domineering practice could not end in a day or two. It took Rayleigh two years to lay the foundation for Luffy, and in the process Half the time is comprehension.

Although his high-level domineering training is very fast, the foundation also has an indelible effect, so the process of Yamato and the others being beaten is not a few days or a week, but a month as a unit.

In the spare time they were beaten, they also had to go through the death game prepared by Kaido, which was also Kaido's preliminary assessment for them. It seems that they are still satisfied, so Shaina has been acting as the instructor.

After a few months, they gradually found the way to be armed, but sometimes they didn't work well, but occasionally they could use a bit of domineering.

Originally this was a simple and unpretentious training, but on this day, Yamato seemed to let out a groan.

"Sister Shaina! You lied!"

It was said at the beginning that Kaido would not take over as long as he worked hard, but today they saw Kaido standing on the training ground on the roof of Onishima, which made Yamato feel a sense of deception.

"Lao Tzu's silly daughter, she didn't lie to you, and she trained very well, but you should have heard your adoptive father mention that there is a word called midterm exam.

Come on, your job is to attack me with what you've learned, if I'm not satisfied, well, you'll have a wonderful second half of the semester! "

Since then, while learning is a boring process, Yamato has an even more disgusting word - exam.

In the case of the three of them fighting for half their lives, the invigilator Kaido reluctantly gave them a pass, avoiding the treatment of joining Kaido's cram school.

Without the winter and summer vacations, they also directly entered the second half of the semester. The learning goal of the first half of the semester was to perceive armed sex, and the second half of the semester was naturally the **** of seeing and hearing, but the change in the teaching process was not big, just changed from punching to Just throwing stones.

The time is approaching October, and it is the busiest time of the year for firework craftsmen in China. Originally, they would only make some fireworks during the New Year's celebration. Live.

Every year, Yamato's birthday is an additional celebration on Onishima. Although the festival on Onigishima has little to do with Wano, they will buy resources, assemble performance teams, and fireworks displays at that time.

As for whether setting off fireworks all night will disturb the people, it is only once or twice a year, which is not lively enough for Wano country.

And as Yamato gets older, the birthday party is becoming more and more formal. If it weren't for Wano Country now, I'm afraid this would be an event that is not inferior to the BIG·MOM tea party in the underground world.

Among them, the competition of "Fireworks King" has also become the most important thing for firework craftsmen. Although the title of this Fireworks King is given by the Beast Pirates, it is also a face to speak out, not to mention the high bonus. .

And it's not just them who are busy, there is also the newly built red building next to the Beast Pokémon Center, with a big turtle's license plate hanging on it.

"Jay, Jay, Jay, Jayne!"

"Jenny Jenny!"

In the yard, a team of jenny turtles are running, and another team is doing push-up training. In addition to sit-ups, there are a lot of fire fighting equipment here. A group of turtles is embarrassing them to do sit-ups.

They are the newly formed fire brigade a few months ago.

The houses in Wano country are mostly wooden structure, which also leads to great fire hazards. It is easy to spread by the wind. A fire that broke out not long ago almost burned the Pokémon center.

For this reason, the fire brigade appeared here to prevent the recurrence of emergencies, and there were two red cars next to it, pure electric-driven Rotom brand fire trucks.

But the main job is to travel, and the turtle itself is much easier to use than a high-pressure water gun.

After they finished their day of training, a group of jenny turtles just took a dip in the swimming pool and started to relax.

At this time, there was a sound of explosion in the distance, and there were fireworks in the sky, and even here you could see the black smoke rising below.

"Jenny!"

The lead turtle put on his sunglasses, and the two teams of turtles got on their own trams and started their own firefighting missions.

Chapter 290

At this time, a small wooden yard in Baiwu has been set on fire, and even the neighboring houses have been affected. From the scattered fireworks, it can be seen that this is due to the mishandling of the fireworks workshop.

Although there are many inland rivers in Wano, there are no fire pipelines or the like. Today, the way to put out fires is still relaying water, and buckets of river water are passed by nearby residents to the fire scene.

Whether you are familiar with it or not, the local people will try their best to help put out the fire when there is a fire, especially the nearby neighbors. If the wooden houses here are left on fire, it will easily spread.

They can care about other people's homes, but at least they have to figure out how to protect the safety of their own homes.

"How did you do it! How can you be so careless after so many years!"

While ? was passing the bucket, they were also complaining. Those fireworks flying around were disobedient. Some people had already been affected, but they were just put out in time because the fire was not big.

"That's right, how can you make such a low-level mistake after working for so many years."

The people on fire have been making fireworks for many years, and there has never been an accident before.

"I don't want to either! It's just that there was a problem when trying new formulas. I didn't expect those things to become so unstable after they were added."

There are still burn marks on his chest, but at this time he can't care about it. Fighting the fire is the most important thing. If it burns like this, he will have nothing.

At this time, there was a sudden braking sound from the rear, followed by the shout of the Jenny Turtle.

"Jenny!"

Two fire trucks arrived at the accident site. The Jenny Turtle Fire Brigade is different from the regular fire brigade. Instead, their business is very narrow and they can only deal with general fire problems.

The relatively simple development environment of Wano also brings convenience to the Jenny Turtles. The cause of the fire here is not complicated, and the deflagration of the oil depot does not exist, and the ignited flame can usually be extinguished with water.

Water-type Pokémon have unscientific water storage organs in their bodies, with a huge capacity, and also have many magical powers such as converting their own physical strength into water, and manipulating the water in nature.

The siren sound of Rotom caught their attention, and then they saw a group of blue turtles rushing over. This was the first official appearance of the Jenny Turtle Fire Brigade, but the small figure spit out several times more than itself. volume of water flow.

Under the suppression of more than a dozen jenny turtles, the original burning flame was instantly contained, and as the jenny turtles advanced steadily, the fire began to be gradually suppressed.

"What are these?"

"It's raised by the beasts. Those strange cows are all strange... miraculous creatures."

Some jenny turtles have the flag of the Beast Pirates painted on their shells, which directly shows that these jenny turtles belong. He wanted to use strange to describe them, but he looked at the jenny turtles who were fighting the fire. , he used another adjective.

Anyway, these jenny turtles have helped them a lot. The jenny turtles can't be said to be timely, but at least they have helped them save part of their property.

Under the suppression of the Jenny Turtle Water Gun, some of the pillars that were burnt to black were also exposed, but the location of the fire was in the yard, so some things in the house were still in good condition, which was a fortune in misfortune.

The front of the ?Jenny Turtles continued to advance, and most of the open flames were extinguished. Now they are continuing to sprinkle water on some places that are still smoking.

But the owner of this house couldn't help it. Looking at some things in the room, he thought about it and rushed over, but the people around him didn't hold him.

"Hey! Where are you going? Dangerous, come back!"

No one knows what's going on inside those blackened pillars, and rushing in like him is an act of wanting money and not dying.

But he couldn't rush in in the end, because two jenny turtles directly fell on him, and after that, the beam collapsed due to the overwhelm.

"thanks."

"Jenny Jenny."

After the disaster relief, he lost most of his house, but since Wano's currency is all metal, his savings have not been lost, and it is not too expensive to build a house outside the flower capital.

Although the flesh hurts, it has not yet reached the point of injury, and everything that happened here was seen by Kozuki Oden who passed by.

He came to look for Shuangyue Yasushi's house. After discovering the smoke, he came here, and then he saw the scene of the jenny turtle putting out the fire. For a time, he fell into the stage of thinking about life again.

When Jenny passed by him with small dried fish like on an outing, he was still in such a state of thinking. Today, the country of Wano is changing with each passing day, and new changes will occur every day.

From the beginning of the Beasts Pokémon Center, the new business guild mode brought by Kojiro, the current Jenny Turtle Fire Brigade, and the revived plants in the Nozomi area, which made Kozuki Oden's heart a little shaken.

This is not the first time he has been shaken, but at the same time, the Black Charcoal Orochi and the Shuangyue Yasushi are also having an exchange.

After several years of preparation, the Shuangyue Yasushi family has raised 2,000 soldiers for the samurai action, which he thinks is enough, but in the eyes of Orochi, these people are not enough at all.

In Wano, apart from the Beast Pirates, he knows the most about the outside world. Judging from the current development of the Beasts, they need not only quantity, but also high-end combat power.

Kozuki Oden itself is a fighting force, and in their opinion, the only one who can face Kaido, but today's Beast Pirates are not just one Kaido.

"Lord Yasaka, this is the cadre of the Hundred Beasts Pirates currently staying in Wano. These three are the big cadres of his so-called "Three Disasters"."

Jin, Quinn, and Olga's wanted warrants were placed in front of the Shiroyue Yasushi family by Orochi.

"The bounty in the open sea can roughly judge a person's strength. These three are very difficult opponents."

Afraid that the Shuangyue Yasushi family would not understand, the Black Charcoal Orochi specifically explained the meaning of the bounty to him, and there were more than three bounty orders in his hand.

"Although the titles of these two are not disasters, they are also not weaker than the three disasters in the Beast Pirates."

This time, it was Shaina and Zeraora's bounty. After the Black Charcoal Orochi did the math, it was simply not enough for Kozuki Oden to balance the combat power.

"In addition, there is this capable person, the sorcerer. Although he never shows people in human form, he is another foundation of beasts."

This time, it was Arceus's bounty, and it was the most difficult battle force to deal with among the beasts today.

"And that's not all, Lord Kang, do you understand how difficult the situation is?"

Chapter 291

These are the big cadres with names and surnames, and there are also powerful grassroots cadres like Mandelfish, and aliens like Elizabeth and Phelan.

Babanuki rarely leaves the country of Wano, so there is no outside bounty, but he can defeat the cadres of Kinemon.

Coupled with the terrifying combat power of the mountain **** wild boar, the extra thousand people don't know if they can entangle the strange pig. He doesn't think Kaido will take into account the casualties of the Wano country and not use this kind of strategic force. .

And there is another problem, that is, their only top combat power, Kozuki Oden, is getting swayed more and more easily. According to his understanding of Kozuki Oden, he may really run to chat with Kaido when he is in the top. .

According to the logic of normal people, it is definitely impossible for them to compromise, but neither Kaido nor Kozuki Oden seems normal to Black Charcoal Orochi. Once the two reach an agreement, the first person to be sacrificed to the sky must be themselves.

The reason why he dragged on for the past few years was to balance his combat power, but the reality turned out that the development speed of the beasts far exceeded his expectations, and in his opinion, he was on the verge of losing control.

One of the reasons for this kind of thinking is the inherent thinking of Wano country. Even if the black charcoal snake wants to persecute the citizens of Wano country, he is still a person of Wano country in essence, and he has a fascination with the samurai of Wano country. confidence.

Otherwise he will understand that it is not about to get out of control, but already out of control.

In short, according to Black Charcoal Orochi's understanding, it's almost time to act, and if he drags it further, he will be finished.

As long as Kozuki Oden can knock down Kaido, and someone can hold back other senior cadres, when Kozuki Oden is liberated, there is a possibility of knocking down the opponent.

And then Kozuki Oden will be seriously injured, and his own chance will come.

Shuangyue Yasushi looked at the dozens of World Government's bounty orders in front of him, and some information about the characters that Black Charcoal Orochi took out without bounties also fell into contemplation.

"Master Yasushi, I think this year's New Year's Festival is a good opportunity. Kaido has lost interest in Oden-sama recently. They usually celebrate in Onishima, but this time I plan to invite him to come. The capital of flowers celebrates.

At that time, his subordinates may not all be there, that is our chance. But it's not enough to rely on Oden-sama and his retainers, we need the help of other daimyo. "

I was worried about exposure before, but now that the action is close, the force of those daimyos is also the power that Black Charcoal Orochi needs to rely on. The current situation is the only chance. Unconsciously, Kaido has become such a monster.

"Sir Yasushi, I'll leave this matter to you, including the communication with Oda-sama. I'm going to plan other things. I'll tell you the specific situation when the time comes."

Said that the black charcoal snake left here, and he didn't tell the Shuangyue Yasushi family about some things, such as in order to make Kozuki Oden go all out, he planned to quietly add a fire.

He remembered very clearly that Kozuki Oden was in a state of rage when he was injured at the time. At this time, he also had a similar idea. For example, the undercover agent he buried beside Kozuki Oden should also be activated.

But it depends on the situation. If Kaido has the advantage, then he needs to find a way to anger Oden. If Oden has the advantage, he has to find a way to shake him. As a sixth child sandwiched between two monsters, Black Charcoal The big snake is very headache.

The remaining two months or so seem to be plenty of time, but it is actually very nervous. It is a good way to tell everyone before the action is a good way to keep it secret, but some leaders must know the news in advance.

Just when he was quietly arranging some things in the capital of flowers, the Shuangyue Yasushi family also came to Kozuki Oden's house, and told the original plan and the plan of deportation to be implemented in the new year.

Raizo was also interjecting, after all, he was the first to know the content

It's hard to say whether ? has any effect, but it can be seen that his retainers were very moved by this, and they didn't think this behavior was stupid, and they all knelt in front of Kozuki Oden in tears.

"I'm sorry Oda-sama, because our weakness has caused you to suffer for so many years."

"No, actually"

"Don't worry, even if you fight for your life, we will help you achieve your goal, meow."

Cat Viper and Kinemon directly made Oden not know what to say. At this time, a different kind of Xia Ke was shown. Kozuki Oden would doubt whether he could hold the position of this general, but his retainers would not.

In their opinion, no one except the Kozuki family can sit in the general's seat.

Originally, Kozuki Oden wanted to discuss other matters, but it turned into an oath meeting, and then the Shuangyue Yasushi family also began to contact other big names quietly. agreed.

Otian's retainers no longer had the decadent mood they had before. They were excited to train every day, and the Asura boy returned to the top of the mountain. Those bandit gangsters under him were also a lot of combat power.

On the roof of Onishishima, Kaido pressed the screen in front of him. Although Rotom's monitor has not yet reached the point of pervasiveness, it has stopped at some key places.

"What are these guys touching?"

"Who knows, the brain circuits of these people are different from those of the outside world. It's not that they don't know, but this is also good. As long as you are strong enough, such people will be more obedient."

"Yes, war. Sure enough, this Wano country still needs a war, uhhhhh!"

Thinking of the upcoming war, Kaido is inevitably excited. Development is Arceus' hobby, and for him, it is the impulse that war can most arouse in his heart.

After that, with the wine gourd around his waist, he didn't know where he went to hangover.

At Taoyuan Farm, he picked up something in an instant, and then came to Zeraora's room. The two people they were dating had not lived together, and it was still a very traditional way of life.

"Zeraora, look at this."

A note with a few words simply written on it.

【Don't walk around in the New Year. 】

"It's an ugly word, but it's written like that guy from Inu Arashi. What does he want to do?"

"Maybe I want to remind you, after all, there is indeed a big action on New Year's Day, that guy is really interesting."

This is indeed a message from Inu Arashi, but it is very vague. If it is not for the monitor, ordinary people really can't understand it. Ordinary Wano people have a kind of confidence in Oden, let alone his retainers.

In Inuarashi's view, the beasts have no chance of winning, so he wanted to make his own clan pay more attention.

Chapter 292

However, this kind of trivial matter is completely ignored, and even reporting can be exempted. Now what the beasts are thinking about is not how to fight the battle in the New Year, but how to solve this battle with the least loss.

Things have to be done little by little, and now the event on Onishima is still Yamato's birthday party.

Although there was a deflagration accident in a fireworks workshop, it did not affect the pace of others competing for the title of Fireworks King, even the one where the workshop deflagrated.

The recipe that he almost put himself in got him a better firework recipe, and he almost put everything in it, intending to use the fireworks king's bonus to make up for his loss.

Now Yamato's birthday party has become a process, even if ordinary members are not qualified to give gifts, the gift boxes she receives are still piled up into a hill.

Most of them are to be opened slowly after going back, and the only ones that can be opened on the spot are the two gifts from Kaido and Arceus.

Kaido's gift is very simple, a variegated mace in silver gray and black and red.

In the past training, Ah Jian 4.0 was also unfortunately killed in battle. After all, Yamato and the others are still in a state of being in a state of being ineffective, and whether they have a domineering blessing has a great impact on their weapons.

Ajian 4.0 sacrificed gloriously in the process, and integrated into Ajian 5.0 with the legacy of 1.0, 2.0, and 3.0.

The color of ?5.0 is different because of its material, the residual part of 4.0, the metal shell replaced by Coco Dora, and part of the wine iron ore together constitute the body of 5.0.

Among them, the shell of Coco Dora is a very rare material, because its recipe is very complex, so this metal shell incorporates metals of various components. After forging the special organs of Coco Dora, it has become a special alloy that is difficult to reproduce.

Whether it is its own hardness or ductility, this metal is a rare commodity in the world, and some wine iron ore has cast the current Ajian 5.0.

Compared with Kaido's gift, it is Arceus's gift that makes her look forward to it more. Since the power of Vibrant, she has always been able to get something she has never heard of, some created by Arceus, and some are searching for slate Some special products found on the way.

And this year's birthday gift is the same as the original Vibrant Power, which is also a strange light group, but this time the strange light group is pure milky white.

With a ? finger on the light ball, Yamato was full of curiosity about this ability.

"Father, what kind of ability is this time?"

"You'll know if you try it yourself, but this time is different from the last time, it might hurt a bit."

As soon as the ? voice fell, Yamato had already accepted the light group, and she also understood what a little pain was, bones, flesh and blood, every cell conveyed a feeling of pain to her brain.

Although the perseverance she had forged over a long period of time kept her from screaming, she couldn't stop breaking out in a cold sweat, but the pain lasted for a short time and disappeared in an instant.

But unlike the power of Victory, she has mastered that special ability. At this moment, she still doesn't understand what it is, but she feels that her body is much lighter.

But according to common sense, Arceus will not just let her simply hurt.

"Father, what is this?"

"This, a super real rookie or a super clean-up person, in short, it's a big improvement for your physique."

Some humans in the Pokémon world are obviously different. Although Yamato has inherited the monster-like physique of Kaido, it is always good to strengthen it.

The reason why she feels pain is because it is part of the transformation at the cellular level. In a nutshell, she can now easily play with a ton of weight like a doll.

The cervical vertebra has a very strong bearing capacity, and at the same time obtains a certain degree of lightning resistance, flame resistance, freezing resistance, and poison resistance, but it has no effect on human technology items such as firearms and knives.

The power of ? is also further combined with the body, and with the development of knowledge and color, some people's unique effects may not be impossible to achieve.

With this "birthday gift" boost, her upper limit has become even more ambitious.

In the time after ?, the flow of people in the flower capital has increased significantly, that is, the big snakes are arranging their own people to gradually enter the predetermined position.

Thousands of people entering in batches will not attract attention, but large-scale operations can easily reveal their tracks, so they have begun to move quietly.

All weapons made by weapon factories were gradually shipped to the capital of flowers. On the New Year's day in 1502, Kaido in Onishima received an invitation from the black charcoal snake.

In a nutshell, this is how many years it has been in Wano Kingdom. They have prepared a completely different program, so they specially invited Kaido to participate.

After a cursory look, Kaido threw the thing aside, and instead called in the pirates of the Hundred Beasts Pirates who were staying at Onishima.

The interior space of Ghost Island is very large. Nearly a thousand pirates from the Hundred Beasts Pirates gather here, but there are also some other Wano people here. Those are the Wano people who have gradually integrated into the Hundred Beasts Pirates over the years. .

They went through a series of inspections and were recognized by Kaido, such as Kojiro headed by them.

After receiving the summoning order, they gathered here, waiting for the order from their captain.

In the attic, Kaido walked slowly to the front of the stage, watching the subordinates below waving his mace against the air.

"Little ones, although the New Year is coming, this year's New Year is destined to be different. The greatest war since we came to Wano is waiting for us!"

The pirates below ? were not afraid, and turned into a frenzy. A captain like Kaido said that it was impossible for them not to fight, but there was no chance in normal times.

"This is still a banquet, you can enjoy the first half, but don't forget, there is a more grand second half! What we have to do is to bring those who are born nobles! Those in power who indulge in comfort are all drawn to the battlefield!

A battlefield where there is only life and death! There is no distinction between high and low, no matter who it is!

This is "equality" and "freedom"! A value that only war can decide!

Little ones, it's time to go to war! ! "

"Oh oh oh oh oh!"

The roar of more than a thousand people went straight to the roof, and the entire Ghost Island seemed to shake a little bit. Kaido's emotions were all mobilized, and the team with the flames of war in one eye gradually set out from the Ghost Island, towards the flower capital. go in the direction

Chapter 293

Jin and Quinn took the large army to the direction of the flower capital, while Kaido and Arceus were left behind. Watching the pirates gradually passing through the Inner Sea, Kaido suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart.

"You know what? That feeling when I first participated in the war, when I was only 8 years old, that guy White was the leader of my team at that time, and then the battles gave me the most damage in the kingdom. strong name"

Looking at these pirates, Kaido remembered his experience in the Kingdom of Water, but now he is no longer a soldier, but a general.

"You feel quite a lot."

"I just want to say, this time you don't want to interfere with that girl's experience from Yamato, her seventh birthday is over, and she's also 8 years old according to the calculation of her virtual age.

This girl has gotten a lot more than I did back then. This war is her best trial, and there is no other way to train people than this kind of battlefield. "

This is Kaido's purpose. Yamato was also brought over by him. He wants to use this war to give Yamato a test. He can bet that the world government still has at least one slate in the hands.

If they only had one piece left, they would never be able to trade it out. Although Wano Country is now farming and developing, Kaido's ideals have not changed. The biggest war is what he wants to see.

And Yamato is a general in that war. He needs Yamato to grow up, even if it costs a lot.

Although Arceus has done a lot in Yamato's training, he is still too gentle in Kaido's opinion, so he told Arceus not to intervene by way of example.

"I know, it's not a bad thing to experience more, you don't need to teach me, but I will still intervene when it's time to intervene."

"Well, giggle, you can count, let's go, the big snake guy has lived for so many years, so it's cheap for him."

If Yamato can't achieve his goal, even if he is dying, he will not shoot, but Arceus is different, this is the gap between the two people, and the current agreement can be regarded as meeting his requirements.

Along with Yamato, there are also the auspicious eggs, Maria and Jack. They are also in the process of tempering. After nearly two years of transformation, Quinn's medicine finally played a role, and Maria's human-beast form a huge change occured.

From that strange big **** spider man to the form of a spider girl, the lower body is replaced by a complete spider, and the upper body appears in the position of the spider's head.

And due to the transformation of Arceus, Maria's electric spider has special consciousness in the form of human and beast, sharing vision and attacking independently, which can provide Maria with a perfect increase in combat power.

But Nicole Robin is not in this team. As the daughter of a scholar, her status is very special, and she is not a complete member of the Beast Pirates.

This kind of war event has nothing to do with her, she just stayed on the empty island with ordinary scholars, and celebrated their new year with Sauro.

They didn't spend New Years together last year, which is not surprising.

The members of the Beast Pirates with weapons gradually entered the flower capital, which did not make people suspicious. The local merchants and residents were still promoting their own things, and they did not know about the war.

Although Orochi chose the stage of the battlefield in the capital of flowers, he did not evacuate ordinary people, which would only make people feel abnormal. If the things made by the merchants at the New Year Festival are either unpalatable or ugly, everyone will doubt their identity. .

And Orochi doesn't care about the lives of the people, no matter how many sacrifices in the war, it doesn't matter to him, as long as the goal is achieved.

In the palace of the flower capital, the daimyo of the townships have already taken their seats. They did not want to fight directly. They wanted to wait for Kaido to relax his vigilance when he was drunk. When he saw Kaido coming, Orochi also warmly welcomed him and took his seat.

"Hahaha, Kaido, you are finally here. This year is the 100th anniversary celebration of Wano Kingdom. There are many programs waiting for you in the Flower City."

He said and clapped his hands, and a few wandering girls walked out from behind the screen, but Kaido didn't refuse, and immediately took the people in his arms after taking the seat. As for those people in the other seats, he also temporarily regarded them as irrelevant seats. Accompanying.

Soldiers to soldiers, king to king, these people are ambushing the officials of the beasts, while more people are hiding in the flower capital, and their targets are ordinary members of the beast pirates.

As a firework exploded in the air, it also marked the beginning of this year's celebration. There were obviously many more people on the street. There were ordinary civilians of Wano Kingdom and samurai who had mixed in.

It doesn't look any different at first, but this year's wine business has become very strange. Most of the samurai and pirates are just taking a few sips, and no drunk people have ever appeared.

Only those civilians who don't know anything are still enjoying this New Year's festival. In fact, Yamato doesn't know the details. Kaido didn't tell her and planned to let her see the cruelty of the war with her own eyes.

So she and Maria and Jack also had a good time at the New Year's Eve, and now they're fishing for goldfish, the power that grows out of thin air is easily uncontrollable.

But Yamato has adapted to his new physique in almost two months. The paper net was torn under the struggle of the goldfish. As it shattered, a different firework was also lit above the Flower Capital Palace. , and the riots also occurred at this moment.

The person who originally participated in the New Year Festival suddenly pulled out his weapon and slashed at the pirates of the Beast Pirates around him, but the attack was blocked by the opponent. Before he was shocked that his sneak attack was blocked, the opponent's knife had already been cut. came back.

This kind of scene is not an exception, but happens all over the street, blood, swords, scattered goods, roars of fighting, panic shouts, children's cries, the flower capital is completely in chaos .

In terms of numbers, the Wano Nation Allied Forces have an advantage. After all, this is the team that the Yasuzuki family has recruited for several years and several trusted guards of the big name. However, the prepared Hundred Beast Pirates did not panic. Under the leadership of the cadres, they launched a counterattack one after another.

Yawa and the others haven't figured out what happened yet, but someone has already been eyeing her.

"That guy is a pirate's daughter, right?"

"That's right, I've seen her go in and out of Onishima often." Saying that, a gun was pointed at Yamato.

"Wait, that's a kid."

"So what? Isn't she a beast?"

The people recruited by the Shuangyue Kang family need to have combat power. This removes those ordinary people. Except for the credible samurai under their command, they can only recruit those gangsters who have hatred for the beasts. These people will naturally start. Also more vicious.

The people around ? failed to stop him, and a bullet was fired from the muzzle. Yamato didn't notice the situation here, but a lucky egg did.

"lucky!"

Although these auspicious eggs appeared early, they were mainly engaged in the work of nanny and nanny, and their level was not very high.

Defense is not in their daily use skills, so the proficiency is very low. After seeing the muzzle of Yamato, its choice is to use its body to smash Yamato.

Although it achieved its goal, the price was that the bullets fired from the muzzle hit it. Geely Egg has a very high special defense, but it is not enough in the face of physical damage such as bullets.

The ? bullet left a hole in its chubby body, and blood flowed out of it.

"Geely Eggs!"

Seeing the auspicious egg that suddenly fell to the ground, Yamato hurriedly held down its wound, but although she had experienced battle, it was the first time she saw someone around her injured. Only then did it react to the effect of the power of Vibrant Pan.

But when she was trying to heal the auspicious egg, another row of bullets came, and the nearby enemies seemed to become more.

"lucky" was hit by a lucky egg that wanted to push Yamato away. The position where the bullet hit was a little dangerous. Now it can't stand up, but the surrounding environment has become very dangerous.

The popularity of firearms in Wano is not high, and most people have poor marksmanship. The shot just now had a blind cat killing a mouse, so the subsequent shots fell nearby.

did not cause effective damage, but it made Yamato unable to concentrate, and it was the first time she used it to heal Pokémon after getting the power of Viking.

The louder the gunshots, the more anxious she became. The more anxious she was, the less power she could use. She could feel the life of Geely Egg passing by, the past and the life of Geely Egg came to her mind, and a force was also in her body. gradually emerged.

"Get out of here!"

With Yamato as the center, a majestic breath spews out, and its scope is - the entire flower capital.

Chapter 294

Time seemed to fall into silence at this moment, and a sudden wind swept the entire flower capital with Yamato as the center.

The confetti left over when the fireworks were set off, the lanterns that fell to the ground in the chaos, the trolleys that were smashed in the battle, and countless debris rushed to the four directions with the surging airflow.

The people in the distance just felt a sudden and strange wind, and the people around Yamato felt the most obvious. Maria and Jack slumped to the ground under the impact of this force, and the rest of the auspicious eggs were the same. in this way.

Their consciousness initially fainted for a while, but because of the healing heart properties, that fainting feeling soon disappeared.

"What is this?"

The scooter in Jack's hand slipped to the ground, and they weren't just standing there foolishly. When the gunfire sounded and the scene fell into chaos, he grabbed something that could be used as a weapon at will, and even slapped a rushing one. Ronin warrior.

It's not that the big and the weak can't react in time. Vivian's power allows her to have more communication with Pokémon. Her feelings for Pokémon are far deeper than ordinary people. In her heart, it is not a pet or anything, but a friend and a friend. family.

That's why she became flustered when Ji Lidan was injured. After all, this was the first time she faced the injury of her relatives.

In the past, Arceus took her with her when she went out, which gave her a feeling of invincibility, and it was not until this time that the fragility of life emerged in her heart.

It's nature, Jack is also concerned about the condition of the auspicious eggs, but he can't cure, and can't do anything else, so he made a different choice, the spider legs of the spider-like Maria's lower body also lost strength, this is them Something that has never been experienced.

But they are still awake at least because of the characteristics of auspicious eggs, and others are different.

A group of people fell down like reaping wheat. Whether it was the pirates of the Hundred Beasts Pirates or the samurai gangsters of Wano, they all lost consciousness under this shock.

is also domineering, but only the domineering of the overlord.

cannot be acquired through acquired practice. Only one person in millions of people can awaken the aptitude of a king. This is also the reason why they have not been taught in this area. Overlord's domineering is completely a rare item that depends on talent.

The reason for most people's domineering awakening is because of their high emotions, hatred for others, and concern for partners. When their emotions reach the extreme, this power will naturally flow out.

Those who are affected by the overlord's color will fall into a coma if their strength is not enough. The first-time users basically stimulate this power unconsciously, and they don't know how to control it, so the impact is irrelevant.

"The Domineering of Overlord"

The pirates who were farther away were not affected and fell into a coma. They were old people who had seen big scenes with Kaido, so they naturally understood the concept of overlordism. Although they were still immature compared to Kaido's domineering, there was no doubt that it was Domineering domineering.

"Isn't that Yamato-san? As expected of the daughter of Kaido's boss, she has inherited that talent!"

"What nonsense are you talking about at this time, go and take Miss Yamato to a safe place! Do you want to see Lord Arceus' rage?!"

The leading pirates in the vicinity are far more awake than them. The awakening of the overlord only shows Yamato's aptitude, but if something happened to her here, it would be bad.

With his reminder, the thoughts of the pirates in the vicinity became extremely clear in an instant. They gave up the fight with the enemy in front of them, and started their own breakthrough operation targeting the location of Yamato.

When there is a focus on the battlefield, it is not just one person who has a clear idea, but everyone. The goal of those samurai is to annihilate the battle, and their goal is to clear the Beast Pirates.

They don't know Yamato's identity very well, but what the pirates want to get close to must be their target. If the pirates want to do it, they have to try to stop it.

"Don't think about the past!"

"Go away!"

They were drinking together a few minutes ago, but most of the wine was spilled on the ground between the cups.

They wanted to take advantage of the pirates of the Beast Pirates when they relaxed their vigilance. Unexpectedly, these pirates were already ready.

Everything that happened in the outside world had nothing to do with Yamato. She didn't know what kind of power she used. At this time, she only knew that no one interfered with her to save Ji Lidan.

The power of Vibrant began to work, and the body of Geely Egg began to heal itself under the action of this power, the damaged tissue began to grow, and the projectile originally left in the body was squeezed out.

Although the physical resistance is as thin as paper, the vitality of the auspicious egg itself is very strong. This damage will make it weak, but it will not endanger life, not to mention other auspicious eggs are using skills to supplement its lost vitality.

For Pokémon, as long as it doesn't die on the spot, it's not a problem to save it.

Yamato then pulled the Geely Egg to a relatively safe position, and took out her Akin No. 5 from her backpack.

Always carry a weapon wherever she goes, this is what Kaido gave her, so she always has her own mace in her backpack.

"Jack, Maria, you are here to guard the auspicious eggs."

The surrounding environment is not complicated, but no matter where it is, there is a state of melee, and it is better to defend in place than to run around.

"No matter what happens, adoptive father and father will not lose. I believe they will find them soon."

"Wait, where are you going?"

"Go for revenge, I will never forgive that guy." She didn't know who shot the gun, but now it's clear that there are enemies everywhere, so everyone with guns is her target.

In addition, in Quinn's small class, she also taught them which position is more suitable for shooting. Combined with the position of the auspicious egg, she has some guesses.

"I'll leave it to you here, I believe you can do it."

There are not many enemies near them, Yamato's overlord has cleared the field again, and more people are in the melee on the outside, but no one knows if there will be fish that slip through the net.

Maria was a little worried, she felt that it was the best way for Yamato to wait here too, but Jack had already answered.

"Don't worry, no one can hurt them again."

"Um!"

In the far window, the gangster who was shooting with the gun stood up with his gun. He was far away from Yamato, so he was only briefly shocked by the shock. When he got up again, his vision had already lost his sight.

"Fuck, what the hell"

He shook his head and searched for the enemy again, but at this moment, a series of footsteps sounded in his ears.

Two updates today, something to do + Kawen

Chapter 295

When he looked in the direction of the footsteps, a mace was already thrown at him. The buildings in Wano are generally not high. Except for the general's palace and the residence of the daimyo, most of the buildings are on the second floor or above. Three floors.

And the old-fashioned architectural style eaves extend outward, which is a place for Yamato to borrow, and it has jumped up in a few steps.

Looking at the gun in his hand, Yamato didn't hesitate, slammed it directly at him, watching the attacking Yamato, he instinctively blocked it with the gun barrel, but whether it was a metal barrel or a wooden butt, facing Yamato's gun Crispy like a cookie bar in one hit.

With a ?, the gun was smashed into two pieces, and the flying debris cut a **** opening on his face.

"Did you just shoot?"

Without waiting for the other party to answer, she waved Ah Jian and smashed it at the other party's head. She would ask this question when facing every enemy with a gun, but without waiting for the other party's answer, she was just firming up her reason for doing it herself.

But this time, she found the right target.

She swung a stick that hit the target and just hit the opponent's shoulder, but Kaido's bloodline plus years of training, the recently acquired super true rookie power, the newly created Ah Jian 5.0, her stick is far It's not something ordinary people can afford.

The bones of the shoulders were all shattered, and even the sternum was fractured under the transmission of power. Only part of the whole arm was left with flesh and blood, and the rest was almost smashed to pieces.

The severe pain and blood loss in his arm did not make him completely incapacitated, but aroused his ferocity.

"It's me! It's a pity that that shot didn't kill you. It actually made me dig mines for two years. You people are unforgivable. Remember, my uncle's name is"

Although he is still conscious for the time being, the injury to his shoulder is not good for him, so he made a desperate gesture, and the remaining right hand pulled out the samurai sword around his waist.

However, Yamato didn't want to hear him report his family.

"Thundering gossip!"

Although the mace has not been wrapped with thunder and lightning, but the domineering arrogance of the armed color completely wrapped A Jian for the first time, the mace hit his chest, and after a muffled sound, his chest collapsed. , the whole person also flew out.

"I don't want to know the name of the person who hurt my family."

Looking at the unworthy people who flew out backwards, Yamato ran towards the place where the other pirates and samurai fought, and it is far from being truly safe not to kill those people.

In order to rush to her destination as soon as possible, she chose to jump directly on the eaves. In the process, she also saw many people who fainted in the room.

Those are the commoners who live in the Flower Capital. Although a large number of ordinary people have been expelled from the Flower Capital under the operation of Orochi, there are still many ordinary people in the Flower Capital, but their family background is slightly better.

In the face of this sudden war, they instinctively chose to hide at home, and then passed out because of the influence of Yamato's domineering arrogance. Yamato didn't care about them, she knew very well that her ability could not take care of everyone.

Do as much as you can. This is what Arceus taught her. Although it is selfish in the eyes of some saints, for individuals, this is the best result.

In the periphery, the battle between samurai and pirates is still going on. Most of these pirates are in their thirties and forties, and many of them were young when they joined the beasts. They experienced the rise of the beasts.

participated in the initial turf battle, the artillery battle with the Wald Pirates, and the hegemony with the Golden Lion Remnants. They survived and grew up in the battle and became the elite among the pirates.

Although the number of people is slightly smaller, they have all experienced big scenes, and the alliance of samurai and gangsters has an advantage in numbers. The samurai and pirates can still fight back and forth, but most of those gangsters are like cannon fodder. .

Although they have a fierceness, their significance is not great.

The leader of these samurai coalition forces is a confidant of the Shimotsuki Yasushi family, who is responsible for commanding the coalition forces in this area. As the battle begins, he also finds some problems, and these pirates seem to be well prepared.

"Stop those people! Plug the gap over there, and you guys will lead someone to arrest those children, it should be Kaido's daughter!"

While ? commanded, he also cut down a pirate in front of him. Unlike those samurai with conventional swords, his weapon was a naginata, which was more effective on this battlefield.

But when he was about to continue his attack, someone blocked his attack.

"Get out of the way, I won't fight with women!"

Looking at the female pirate in front of him, his mouth was full of contempt, but in the next moment he paid the price for his contempt.

Two green leaf blades popped out of her elbows, directly slashing the Naginata in his hand into two pieces, and then the power of the blade blade continued, leaving a cross wound on his armor.

"Follow me! Break through from here!"

"The Giver is here! Concentrate your firepower!"

Those gift givers were originally scattered all over the flower capital to fill the vacancies of ordinary pirates, but when the news spread here, the nearby givers were all approaching here, and Yamato became a palace for a while. outside the second focus.

The identity of ?Yamato has also been gradually spread out. The samurai alliance wants to capture Kaido's daughter, and these pirates are going to protect the eldest lady of their own pirate group.

However, an accident soon occurred at the defense line. Yamato did not dodge and escape like the samurai thought, but rushed towards the battle.

"Thunder. Gossip!"

The two warriors were kicked out by her again. At this moment, she realized what kind of thing Arceus gave her. Even if she didn't do anything, her physical strength was gradually recovering, and it was more than one grade higher than before.

Ordinary samurai couldn't stop her at all, so she broke through to the periphery in a centrally blooming posture.

"Miss Yamato!"

"You guys, are you drinking too much? You actually let Miss Yamato rush to this place by herself. Although you are not a cadre, can't you even deal with these miscellaneous soldiers?! Those who have the backbone, just rush with me!"

The pirates who saw Yamato's figure had a high fighting spirit, and the giver headed by them even started a frantic game of swapping injuries for injuries.

Then the pirates used the giver as a blade and tore a big hole in the direction of the warrior alliance. Although there were fewer people, they achieved a counter-encirclement.

"Boom!"

The sky was shrouded in dark clouds at some point, and a tinge of crimson on the horizon attracted the attention of many people. At this time, Kaido had already transformed into a blue dragon, and his huge body was soaring in the clouds.

"Ugh! It's a war this time!"

Kaido's wild laughter spread almost all over the flower capital, and then a breath of heat spewed down from his mouth.

Chapter 296

Not long ago, in the palace of the Flower City, headed by the black charcoal Orochi and Kaido, the members of the Wano country and the Beast Pirates lived on both sides of the palace, and now the nominal general of the Wano country is still black. Charcoal Serpent.

Beneath him are five tables, with Bai Wu's name Shuangyue Yasushi, Linghou's name Shuangyue Niuwan, Ximei's name Fengyue Yujie, and Rabbit Bowl's name Yuyue Tempura sitting below in turn.

And the last table was empty. Although there were dishes, there was no one on the seat, not even a waiter, which should have been the seat of the Nine Miles.

But now the daimyo of Kuri of Wano country is Kozuki Oden. At this time, he is in the room of the palace of the flower capital, and some retainers are disguised as drama actors.

The commoners in the Flower City are not clear about the details, and the ordinary people in the palace are also not clear. When the eye contact between the black charcoal Orochi and the generals such as Shuangyue Yasaka, the kitchen is also busy.

"The grand celebration that takes place once in a hundred years requires a feast that lives up to the general's name."

There are hundreds of dishes on the long table in front of ?, but there are not many things in each, the traditional style of Wano country.

"The soup made of fungus and chrysanthemum, egg tofu in a flat plate, and carved lotus root, plus vinegar pickled vegetables. Today is the ultimate in my cooking skills."

The chef carefully inspects the dishes, these are his painstaking efforts.

"Okay, then you only need to do three drug tests."

He is waiting for a special person to test the poison. The cooking presented to the generals and the daimyo must be careful. This is also the rule here, but the people next to him took those things directly.

"Hey! Those things haven't been tested yet! Where did you come from? Do you understand the rules!"

"This is the order of Lord Orochi, you don't need to worry about the rest."

Fu Lu Shou appeared on the side and shouted to stop the chef who was going to be tested for poison. He already got this banquet venue. What kind of poison is still being tested, he still has to poison it specially.

However, the purpose of poisoning is not to deal with Kaido alone. Except for his own share, all the food has been put into toxin. He hopes to take this opportunity to make these daimyo disappear with Kaido. something he needs.

As for how Wano country deals with foreign enemies, it has nothing to do with him, which is why he specially arranged for other people to come here.

"Orochi, if this is what you call a celebration, it might not be too boring."

Kaido wants to see what the big snake can do. Cats catch mice and play with their prey. When excited, he often does some weird things.

But now everything makes him feel very bored. Most pirates don't like the traditional way of eating in Wano. Eating more than a dozen dishes is just a pad for them. If this is the plan of the snake, then he There is no need to wait.

There is no need to watch fireworks in this place. There are many special fireworks in Onishima's inventory.

"Don't worry about Kaido, the show will always come little by little. Since you can't wait, let's watch today's finale, wait a minute.

The fool who dances every day will also present a show for you today. "

The big snake gestured to some people around him, a moving stage was pushed to the center, and the figures were shaking under the curtain. With the sound of playing the shamisen, the curtain at the venue was slowly opened.

There are actors dedicated to Orochi. At this time, they have arranged a new program, and Kozuki Oden and some retainers are also in it. The thick oil masks and costumes hide their original identities.

Although the people here are generally face-blind, in this case, even a non-face-blind person would not be able to recognize them.

Some people can't appreciate drama at all, such as Arceus, he is not interested in those things at all, but Kaido is different, although he looks big and three rough, but he is very interested in it, and even integrates some drama things into the sea of ?beasts The daily life of the thieves.

For example, the three disasters are called the big kanban, and the ordinary cadres are called real strikes. Currently, the part with the stronger real strikes is called Fei Liubao.

It can be seen that Kaido himself has a hobby for local dramas, but the types of dramas are fixed, there are only a few famous dramas, and it is very time-consuming to arrange new dramas.

No matter how much you get used to watching the same drama, it will be boring, so the new drama Orochi has aroused a certain interest in Kaido. Rotom didn't monitor this kind of thing. The rehearsal of the drama is obviously not in them. within the monitoring range.

The music continues, and as the music enters a high stage, the drama on the stage also changes, and the enemy in the drama has appeared, that is an evil general in the armor of a dragon.

He has always shown an invincible attitude, but in the end he was betrayed by his cronies, a strange character who has endured humiliation for many years just to regain his homeland from the mouth of the dragon.

As it was hit in the play, a lot of blood-colored petals and cloaks were thrown out. According to Orochi's plan, Oden should take advantage of the situation and attack Kaido at this time. After all, he was among the actors on stage.

But at a critical moment, someone did not follow the script.

He waited for a long time, but Kozuki Oden didn't appear.

"Well, big snake, your play is so interesting, but it's not very good, so what's the name of this play?"

"This. The name has not been decided yet, it's just come out, why don't you come up with a name?"

At the beginning, it was for sneak attack, so he didn't have the time to think about the name, so he advised Kaido to taste the food on the table. Kaido only drank and did not eat, and he drank the wine he brought, which made his The poisoning plan failed directly.

Those big names did not eat anything, only Quinn and Elizabeth ate what was on the table indifferently.

But before he could say a few perfunctory words, a voice came from the stage.

"The name of this scene is Dragon Slaying, Kaido, if you don't leave Wano Country, then this is your future end!"

Kozuki Oden appeared, but instead of attacking as the Black Charcoal Orochi had expected, he stood up brightly.

Although the black charcoal serpent told Kozuki Oden a lot, Oden himself had eyes. He saw the changes in Wano Kingdom. At this time, Kaido did not do anything evil to Wano Kingdom, and even promoted the situation here. develop.

So he hopes that Kaido can take the initiative to leave Wano Country, that is the best result, and his operation also makes the black carbon snake look stupid. At this time, he can't understand the people of the Kozuki family at all.

Chapter 297

Although he made Kozuki Oden dance just to delay time, if the situation was not getting worse, he could continue to fool the other party into dancing.

But the problem is that Kozuki Oden's behavior can also be called "bearing humiliation", but he chose to persuade the other party to leave after the results he had achieved over the years? This initial effort was in vain.

But the problem is that Kozuki Oden also has his own understanding. If it is Kozuki Oden who has not yet gone to sea, then he will indeed choose to fight desperately, and even these few years will not be wasted.

But he has changed a lot after going to sea. He is no longer the ruthless man who cooks Oden on the ashes of others. Although his strength has been enhanced, it also makes him more indecisive.

Ximei's grass, pastures, the smiles on the residents' faces, the assistance brought by the Pokémon Center, and the previous scene of the Jenny Turtle fire brigade lingering in his mind, so he didn't write it according to the script come.

Hearing Oden's words, Kaido suddenly felt that this boring meeting place was different. This kind of innocent guy can't be met anywhere.

"Guru~Guru~"

He drank nearly half of the wine gourd around his waist, and then he took out a mace from somewhere and slammed it in front of him.

"Well, is that evil dragon me? So, that humiliating clown is a big snake? You really can put gold on your face.

Kozuki Oden, right, do you just believe what the black charcoal snake says? Even danced like a fool for so many years? Your father died at his hands. "

Although Kozuki Sukiyaki is now imprisoned in a secret room by Orochi, Kaido doesn't know this, and he doesn't think the living ex-general has any meaning.

Hearing Kaido's remarks, both Koyuki Oden and Black Charcoal Orochi's expressions changed, but Orochi changed more.

"Lord Oida! That guy is talking nonsense! He must have found something to provoke us, don't believe it!"

He couldn't deal with one, let alone two. At this time, he could already feel the murderous aura from the daimyo.

Obviously the script he wrote was a **** battle between the daimyo of Wano and the Beast Pirates. Now it seems that they have to clean up themselves. For this reason, it is impossible for Kaido to trust him, so he can rely on it. Only Kozuki Oden.

However, Kaido didn't intend to give him another chance to talk nonsense. He swung a King Kong and Dysprosium towards the big snake, but was still blocked by the barrier fruit of the black charcoal Chanmaru.

"Tsk, troublesome fruit ability."

"That guy is nothing but a piece of shit. If we just drive him out, any of us can do it, but Kaido, your force is what we have to be careful about."

Shuangyue Yasushi's family has already drawn their own swords, they were preparing for a decisive battle, and temporarily changing the script will not affect the continuation.

"Kaido, Wano country is not the place to be. We want to start a country and welcome Joey Boy. He will definitely come here one day in the future, so you must leave here."

"I won't go anywhere. It's because this is Wano country that I come here, Kozuki Oden, put away your stupid innocence."

Kaido stood up slowly, but the black charcoal snake pressed a few buttons in his hand, the fireworks in the sky seemed to change color, and then there was the sound of guns.

He was really afraid of any agreement between Kaido and Kozuki Oden, so he triggered the chaos below in advance.

"Oda-sama! The direction of Oden Castle is on fire!"

You can see the taller buildings in other townships from the flower, such as Oden Castle, now the burning Oden Castle is very conspicuous.

That was also one of the plans of the Black Charcoal Orochi.

Now it seems that Kaido is impossible to rely on, even if they are different, he has to let Oden win, otherwise his end will be very miserable.

So when he gave the signal to start the war, he also sent an order to his undercover agent. The retainers of Oden were divided into two groups. A group of people followed him here, and the rest were to protect the Guangyue and them.

That is the biggest weakness of Kozuki Oden today, and it is also the best way to motivate him to act.

To be precise, not only Oden Castle, but the entire Wano Kingdom seems to be in chaos. The ultimate purpose of the Black Charcoal Orochi has not been revealed. They do not know that the Black Charcoal Orochi wants to destroy the Wano Kingdom.

In the eyes of ordinary Wano people, Orochi is most greedy for power, so this matter is regarded as something done by the Hundred Beast Pirates.

The sound of war outside gradually spread into it, and some maids accidentally dropped the plates in their hands, which almost became a signal for war.

Otian hasn't started yet, but some people can't help it.

"and many more!"

"Kaido, die! Foxfire Flow · Fire Willow Flash!"

Followed Oden and came here. Kinemon's sword ignited a flame, and rushed towards Kaido, but Kaido didn't look at him at all, and he used eight fasting vows with one hand to knock him out.

People in the Palace of Flower Capital also began to flee, especially the black charcoal snake, who shouted to let the people of Yuting Fanzhong help eliminate the Beast Pirates, but they ran farther and farther under the cover of the barrier fruit. .

"Kaido, handle it yourself here, some guys are dying."

"I also want to tell you not to interfere with me, these guys should be able to bring a lot of fun."

Arceus walked in the direction where the black charcoal serpent fled. As for those who tried to stop him, he turned a blind eye to it, and someone had cleared a way for him.

Kozuki Oden finally took out his weapon under the coercion of the war situation.

One white and one purple, both belong to the 21st job of the big quick knife, Tian Yu Yu Zhan, who claims to be able to slash the sky, and Yan Mo, who conquers hell, have shown their edge again after being sealed for a few years, but there are people who are more impulsive than Guangyue Yutian .

"Kaido, you hurt my retainer"

Looking at Kinemon who was kicked away by Kaido, Kozuki Oden's expression became unsightly.

"Is that kind of person who doesn't understand the situation actually your retainer? That's really bad."

As he was talking, Kaido felt that he was slapped in the face, because Quinn's huge body suddenly flew upside down and crashed into them.

And a special aura also spread here, although it didn't have an impact, both Kaido and Kozuki Oden knew that it was an aura that belonged to an overlord.

"Just awakened the overlord color? Is it Yamato? This girl is really good."

He wasn't sure if this was Yamato's overlord color, after all, the distance was a bit far, but that didn't stop him from getting excited, and he turned into a giant dragon and directly burst through the roof here.

"The venue is too small, come out Oden, the war has begun!"

Chapter 298

"Ugh, this is war!"

The fire of war made Kaido surprisingly excited, and a burst of heat spit out directly at the palace below. Although his own cadres were also inside, he thought they were capable of dealing with the aftermath.

However, Kaido's attack did not burn down the entire palace, because Oden made a counterattack. Although he said that the sea queen was a lot naive, he was also the top three powerhouse in Wano country at this time.

"Otian Two Swords, Bishe Mu!"

Yan Mo and Tian Yuyu seemed to be entwined with water currents, cutting Kaido's heat breath directly into two halves. Although he couldn't fly, he relied on his own jumping power to come directly into the air.

"Kaido, are you really unwilling to leave here on your own initiative?"

"When are you still saying this stupid thing, is this what you learned from Roger and Newgate?"

Those were the people he had come into contact with in the Rocks era. He admitted that Roger and Whitebeard were both strong, but also thought they were naive, but now it seems that Kozuki Oden is no worse than them.

"Then there is no way.." Oden's arms were wrapped in a strong domineering, and Yan Mo and Tian Yu Yuzhan were also wrapped in a strong domineering. Although Yan Mo has become a black knife, it still does not affect this. After all, Yan Mo itself has great demands on users.

This sword will unleash the user's domineering armament without authorization. Although it can exert a very powerful force, if it is not skilled, it will chop off excess parts, causing its domineering to be drained.

And the release of domineering also requires physical strength, the result of this is to die after exhaustion. As a famous sword built by Kozaburō Shimotsuki before he left Wano, Kozuki Oden was the only one who tamed this sword.

At the same time that Kozuki Oden and Kaido started to fight, Quinn also got up from the ground.

"Damn bastard, someone actually poisoned me."

He does have a self-made detoxification mechanism in his body, but the transforming person has a disadvantage, that is, there is a certain chance that the equipment of the mechanical transformation will have problems. kicked out.

His opponent is Nozomi Kazuki Yukie, a relatively squat samurai, and the daimyo of Wano country are not weak, although the Shuangyue Yasushi family is inferior in terms of force, but the remaining three are senior swordsmen.

Chopping iron is the basics for them. Looking at the manipulator who has almost been cut off, Quinn's expression is not very good-looking. Of course, there is another reason for the sound of running.

"You, this **** will only hold you back."

"Don't say that, it's amazing to be able to catch someone else's kick, after all, it's Lord Quinn~."

Since Quinn gradually developed resistance to Shaina's foul language, Shaina has learned a new thing, yin and yang, and she found that it caused more damage to Quinn.

". Stop looking down on people!" Under the attack of his own people's words, Quinn entered the human-beast form, and the equipment he transformed was full of firepower, and re-attacked towards Fengyue Yukie.

In the sky, the battle between Kaido and Kozuki Oden has just begun, and Kaido is still in the form of a giant dragon.

For those with animal abilities, the human-beast form is the strongest posture. Unless it is facing certain specific goals, both the beast form and the human form have a meaning of contempt.

"I didn't expect you to dance for so many years. I thought you would stop dancing after a few days, but I didn't expect you to persevere. Do you actually think I would despise you for this kind of thing?"

"Was it discovered from the beginning.."

"Yes, if this were another country, we would have already completed our rule, but unfortunately this is the country of Wano. Those people have a fascination with you people from the Guangyue family. Thank you for ruining your reputation. ."

"It seems that today is the decisive battle."

He didn't think the other party would be kind enough to explain this to him, saying this was probably just to shake his heart.

"That's right, the dead Kozuki Oden is the best Kozuki Oden, but don't worry, this guilt will be handed over to the Black Charcoal Orochi, and then you will be able to avenge your father's death."

Several wind blades were spit out by Kaido towards Oden, which offset each other with the flying slashes he swung.

"I have another question, why don't you choose the reign of terror, with the name of the big snake and your force, there's no need to be gentle, right?"

"I don't like this kind of thing, it's just that other people like it. Anyway, I don't bother to worry about it, and it's better this way, so I'll just listen to him, Kozuki Oden, since you've been dancing for five years, then I'll let him too. Look at other dances."

Said Kaido's huge body began to twist, the body of the blue dragon was looming in the clouds, and the new skill after finding the dragon's slate - dragon dance.

The strength of the dragon-type elves has a lot to do with the dragon dance. The exception is a certain earth dragon who can't dance the dragon dance. The one who can't dance the dragon dance is also powerful enough.

Compared to Sword Dance, which increases its attack alone, Dragon Dance's attack strength is slightly lower, but it also increases speed.

After ?Dragon Dance, Kaido didn't seem to have changed much, but the sight of Kozuki Oden conveyed a dangerous aura to him.

Then Kaido's huge body rushed towards him at an incredible speed. After getting the Dragon Tablet, it was naturally Arceus himself who benefited the most, and then Kaido.

Although he has not been transformed, the power consumption of Pokemon is slightly larger, but his physical strength is nothing at all, and the reason why he has not been transformed is because there are certain differences between divine beasts and ordinary Pokemon.

But it doesn't matter, the dragon skills have improved Kaido's strength by more than one grade, the right paw is shining with turquoise light, and the dragon's claw has been grabbed towards Koyuki Oden.

"Dragon Claw!"

Kozuki Oden did not expect that after the so-called dance, Kaido's speed was directly improved by a notch. Facing the sudden giant claws, he only had time to set up his two swords, and then he was hit to the ground.

A deep ravine was left on the ground under the huge impact, and Oden paid more attention to Kaido. This was probably the strongest enemy he had ever encountered in his life.

Kaido in the sky swooped towards the ground, and Kozuki Oden was not weak either, his swords were slightly retracted, and he swung towards Kaido in the sky in a slashing posture.

"Oda Two Swords, Taoyuan Shirataki!"

Kozuki Oden's arms exploded with unimaginable astonishing power, Kaido's claws swung from top to bottom were bounced off by Oden, and he still had enough power to slash at Kaido's body, but in the end his blade was hit by a punch. A transparent barrier blocks

Discussion topic: What do you think is the difference between Jianhao and Dajianhao

Chapter 299

"what!"

The transparent barrier surprised Koyuki Oden. He had already seen the ability of the barrier fruit beside the black charcoal orochi. It was obvious that the person with the ability to block the fruit was the old man next to the snake, but they couldn't help Kaido at this time.

It's not that he has never been to the sea, there is no identical devil fruit, only one of the same kind of fruit will appear at a time.

Although some fruits have similar abilities, Kaido has already determined that he is an animal-type ability person, and it is impossible to eat another fruit similar to the barrier fruit.

The opportunity to fight was fleeting. At this moment when Oden hesitated, Kaido's other dragon claw had already been photographed, and Kozuki Oden climbed out of the ruins below, with tenacious vitality comparable to ordinary animal abilities.

"Are the abilities of phantom beasts so diverse? They can even use barriers?"

"Then you don't need to know, I'm not your answering machine." He was not interested in explaining to Kozuki Oden what defense was, but just started a new attack.

As time goes by, the battle here intensifies, the trees that originally carried the Palace of Flower Capital have collapsed, and the surrounding area has been completely emptied.

Kozuki Oden's attack did not stop, but it didn't have any effect on Kaido. Instead, the scars on his body gradually increased. Although his vitality is tenacious, it is not a wise choice to compete for a long time with those with animal abilities.

This is the only person Kaido has encountered in the past few years who can attack his beast form a few times and still fight. As time goes by, the surrounding battlefield intensifies, and there is an explosion in the direction of Oden Castle. .

Looking at Kaido, who had almost no scars on his body, Kozuki Oden took a deep breath, mobilizing the domineering within his body to the greatest extent possible.

Attacks like Kaido's heat are of little significance to Kozuki Oden, after all, melee combat is what he is best at.

"Kaido, if it were you, would you choose to start a country to welcome Joey Boy?"

During the interval of the battle, Kozuki Oden suddenly asked Kaido a question and mentioned Joey Boy again.

"I'm not interested in that Joey Boy, and I don't believe in the so-called prophecy. If there is such a Joey Boy, at least it must be the guy who beat me!"

"That's it, you still have to be expelled. After all, the country of Wano needs to be founded."

"If you can do it, just try it."

"Oda Two Swords."

His muscles seemed to swell a few times. At this time, Kozuki Oden was brewing his powerful blow, and Kaido in the sky swooped down again.

"Ten Fist of Taoyuan!"

Yan Mo and Tian Yu Yu Zhan crossed into a cross and slashed towards Kaido. Like the previous Taoyuan Shirataki, his attack only slashed on the barrier that Kaido was holding on to, but this time Kaido's barrier was broken.

There is an upper limit to the endurance of defending. Kozuki Oden's full-strength strike achieved this effect, but that was only the case. His subsequent attack, which was slashed and defended, was taken over by Kaido's mace.

At the moment of holding on to the broken, Kaido's figure began to shrink, transforming from the original beast form to the human-beast form, which is his strongest fighting stance.

"Well, it's very good, you are the first person to break my defense in these years, Kozuki Oden, you are an interesting opponent, and you are qualified to see my posture."

A ferocious aura emanated from Kaido, and the eight fasts in his hand were wrapped with a strong domineering domineering. Compared with him who simply used the stance of a blue dragon, the battle power he could explode at this time was much stronger.

But just when he was about to swing the bat, a shout came from the side.

"Father! Help me!"

The samurai under the black charcoal Orochi was holding Yamato in his hands. At this time, Yamato was shouting to Kaido for help, but Kaido just glanced at the corner of the eye, and didn't take it seriously at all, and turned to Koyuki Oden. .

"The spoiler, hey, from the Kozuki family, Arceus likes the current Wano country environment, and you don't want the aftermath of the battle between you and me to ruin the entire Flower City, it's good to decide the outcome with one move. "

"You are really ruthless, don't you even care about your own daughter?"

"You won't understand that kind of thing."

The thunder and lightning resounded on Kaido's mace, and a much stronger domineering than before was wrapped around it, and the thunder in the clouds in the sky seemed to be guided by Kaido.

Kaido is surrounded by his sword-shaped phantom. Dragon Dance and Sword Dance have their own advantages, but Kaido has mastered Sword Dance for much longer than Dragon Dance, so he is naturally more proficient.

"Thundering gossip!"

Invariably unchanged, Kaido still chose to use thunder and gossip as his final blow. Looking at Kaido Kozuki Oden who was approaching, he lost Tian Yu Yu Zhan and held both hands on Yan Mo's hilt.

"Oda Ichito-style Harmony!"

Holding the sword in both hands, he launched the strongest single attack, Yan Mo's black blade and Ba Zhaijie touched together, and the thunder and domineering burst into fierce sparks, but with the blessing of Kaido's double dance, Koyue Oden did not Not Kaido's opponent.

There was a roar, the world seemed to fall into silence, Yan Mo inserted into the ground in the ruins, and Kaido dragon claws also stepped on the body of Koyuki Oden.

"Cough cough. You lost, you are really strong"

"You're not weak, but you're still a lot worse than those monsters."

". Is that right, hey, Kaido, you're going to make Wano Country better, right?"

"You are a warrior, but also a fool to ask such a question to the enemy."

"The Orochi guy is not suitable to lead the country of Wano, but Kaido, open the country to welcome Joey Boy, this is what the country of Wano should do."

"If this is your last words, then it's stupid. If there is any so-called Joey Boy, I'll knock him down."

Kozuki Oden did not speak again, and Kaido also raised his eight fasts.

"You deserve to die like a warrior."

Hachisaijie waved down and smashed at the head of Kozuki Oden.

"Shi, Momoko, Hiyori, everyone, I'm sorry, I can't lose to Kaido, have you ever thought that maybe you are the so-called Joey Boy."

This was his last thought, but he didn't say it, and he didn't mean to say it. With worries and worries about the future of Wano Kingdom, Oden's consciousness completely stopped at this moment.

Kaido also walked aside and grabbed Yamato on the ground.

The aftermath of the clash between Kaido and Kozuki Oden just now caused the samurai who was holding Yamato to be stunned.

Although the battle has ended, Kaido has not released his dragon form, which made Yamato in his hand a little scared, so he said tremblingly:

"Father, congratulations on your victory."

Hearing Yamato's congratulations, Kaido didn't have the slightest expression of joy. He could still see the smile on the corner of his mouth when he was fighting with Oden, but at this moment his expression had completely collapsed. He squeezed his big hand hard, and Yamato in his hand spit out a mouthful. blood.

"Wow! Father, it hurts! What are you doing!"

"Stop pretending, Lao Tzu's daughter will never beg for mercy under the threat of the enemy, nor will she be caught by that kind of person, nor will she be afraid of me at this time."

said with another force, and the person in her hand gradually changed into the appearance of Black Charcoal Twilight. The order she received was to disrupt the battle.

Seeing that Kozuki Oden was at a disadvantage, she wanted to use this method to interfere with Kaido, but she didn't expect that it would have no effect at all.

"Kaido. You really are ruthless, aren't you afraid of me?"

"First of all, you can't be real. If you are real, a cowardly daughter who has gone through so much is still dead, and such a person is not worthy of the teaching of the two of us.

If you die outside in the future, it's better to give it up early while the time is short, and it will make people sad when the time comes. "

With a crunch and a scream, Kaido ended the life of Black Charcoal Twilight with one hand. Whether or not she pretended to be Yamato, it was just unforgivable for interfering with his battle.

Chapter 300

A generation of imitators who imitated the fruit died in the hands of Kaido like this. Although imitating the fruit could not bring about the strengthening of combat power, its ability also allowed the black charcoal twilight to help the black charcoal Orochi a lot.

For example, pretending to be the identity of Koyuki Sukiyaki makes the black charcoal snake get an orthodox name, if it is not because of the black charcoal twilight cicada, it is not so easy for the black charcoal snake to enter the power center.

But the imitation fruit has a drawback. Although the imitation fruit can store the object of imitation, the premise is that she has had contact with the other party. She has no way to imitate the change with the person who has not contacted.

She can become Yamato because she had contact with Yamato in the past, which is not difficult. Kaido did not imprison Yamato in a certain place, the Taoyuan farm in Jiuli, Ximei's wind fairy living area, and even Linghou's cemetery. See Yamato's figure.

As long as she doesn't use the ghost image of a candle on her head, it is not difficult to have some physical contact with Yamato, and she naturally has the ability to transform into Yamato.

Guangyue Yutian had already died in battle. Kaido had no plans to destroy his body, but just picked up Yan Mo and Tian Yuyu and walked to the side. It was strange that the size of these two knives in his hand was not so abrupt, even Seems a bit handy.

The aftermath of the battle between Kozuki Oden and Kaido made ordinary people not dare to approach at all. Some powerful people also have their own opponents. Except for the black charcoal twilight who approached to achieve their goals, there is no one else nearby.

Looking at the collapsed Palace of Flowers, Kaido drank the remaining wine in his gourd in one go.

"Oden is dead... hiccup~ I'm getting bored again. Sure enough, the pleasure brought by the end of the drama is only for a brief moment?"

stepped on the ruins of Kaido and walked towards the still burning palace. If it weren't for the existence of Kozuki Oden, he really meant to recruit the other party.

However, it is impossible for people like Kozuki Oden to choose to surrender, and the future Wano country does not need such a powerful symbol of force, so he chose to destroy the other party, and for the remaining daimyo, he felt that he could also recruit test try.

At the same time, you can also see the battle results of your own officers.

The battle in the palace is not over yet. The daimyo and the officials of the Hundred Beasts Pirates are fighting together. Although these daimyo are not as good as Kozuki Oden, they are also powerful swordsmen. Not difficult.

It's just that the battle here has just stopped for a short time, because the movement of the battle outside stopped, whether it was Kaido's roar or the sound of Oden's sword energy disappeared at this moment.

After waiting for a long time, there is no new collision, which can only mean one thing, the battle between Kaido and Kozuki Oden is over.

The end of the high-end combat power battle is very terrifying for the pressure on the lower-level combat power. Whether it is Kozuki Oden or Kaido, once such a monster is freed, it will cause a crushing situation to others.

It is not uncommon to have one enemy and one army in this world where monsters are rampant. People on either side are very concerned about the outcome of the battle, and at the same time they are full of confidence.

The people of ?Hundred Beasts do not believe that Kaido will lose, and the people of Wano Kingdom do not believe that Kozuki Oden will lose.

The increase in Kaido's combat power is obvious to all. These cadres are veterans who joined the beasts when they were in the boat. Although Kozuki Oden has a bad reputation in the past, no matter what he does, it is based on his own strength. of.

"Mahhahaha, don't think about it, the winner must be Big Brother Kai!"

The braids on Quinn's head were waving in the air as if consciously, and there was an additional mechanical claw at the front, as was the tail. At this time, he had entered the full-on mode.

Seed machine guns, energy balls, flying blade knives, flame rays, whether it is the ability that Arceus brought him or the scientific research results of his self-transformation, all of them have been brought into full play at this moment. The burning of the Palace of Flowers has a lot to do with him.

The cadres of the beasts have their own areas of expertise. The tropical dragon transformed on the basis of Brachiosaurus has extremely strong hand-to-hand combat ability, and the huge tonnage is an insurmountable gap for most people.

However, in terms of his own ability, reloading the turret is also very suitable for his fighting style. Except for the initial kick, it is difficult for Fengyue Yukie to get close to Quinn, and his firepower forms a firepower network that is difficult to break through.

And after a short pause, his sunshine flame finally finished charging.

"You guys who are in seclusion can't understand at all, what kind of monster is Kaito, who is strengthened by Big Brother Arceus!"

The flames of the sun were released, and even the palace of the Flower City was blasted with a huge hole.

Compared to Quinn's bombardment, the battle at Jhin's place is not the same. In the form of a human beast, he compares with Shimonyuki Uyumaru in swordsmanship.

However, for Shuangyue Niuwan, this is not a battle between swordsmen. In the battle just now, Jhin's weapon suddenly changed shape, and a row of shark-tooth-like grooves appeared on the back of the blade. This design is specially designed To restrain other sword-wielding people.

"A clever weapon, a sword without a heart, you are not a swordsman at all."

randomly swung a flying slash, but Jhin didn't respond to it.

"Both swords or guns, they are just weapons, just means of strengthening and killing, and you are a perfect whetstone."

At present, no one in the Beast Pirates is good at swordsmanship. Most of them are physical fighting mixed with the ability of Pokémon. Jhin's swordsmanship is completely derived from the purpose of killing in the battle of life and death.

His flying slashes were also learned from Kaido's King Kong Dynamite with the increase in strength. They are all long-range attacks with weapons, which are essentially the same thing.

These daimyo came from a family of samurai, and the swordsmanship they learned was also top-notch in Wano Kingdom. Although Jhin didn't care about being called a swordsman or something, it didn't mean that he didn't want to continue to become stronger.

Beasts as a whole are an introverted private company. Only if they are strong enough can they do more things. Even if he is already a big Kanban second only to Kaido and Arceus, he still cannot get rid of the influence of this introversion.

In order not to be surpassed, he has to continue to become stronger. Shiromue Niumaru's swordsmanship is also the top echelon in Wano Kingdom. Jin hopes that he can achieve good results in this battle.

Zeraora and Shaina were not here at this time. Soon after the battle started, they determined that they were not needed on the battlefield here, and the two went to help Arceus clean up the trash.

Although cleaning up those people is an effort, but in their opinion, those people are not worth Arceus's hands at all.

Compared to the battle between Jhin and Quinn, the battle between Olga and Elizabeth seemed very fishy, ?showing the characteristics of playing ape.